Leaderboard

Chapter 1 Chapter 2-4 Chapter 5-6 CHAPTER 7 I awoke in utter darkness, alert but confused. My dorm room was windowless, giving me no indication of whether it was night time or day. I sat up and let my feet find the cold tile floor. Standing was strangely easy, my body held none of the stiffness which usually accompanied it just after waking up. I stepped forward gingerly in the darkness, one hand stretched into the darkness before me in search of the wall holding the light switch, the other rubbing sleep out of my eyes. Yawning, I reached down to scratch my side and froze when my fingers touched skin. What the fuck? I felt instead of scratched, running my fingers over a set of oblique muscles as tight and defined as I’d ever felt. I felt my abs, where shallow but chiseled bricks marched from just above my groin to just below my pecs. Those…were mine? In a flash, the memories of the night last night rushed out of my sleepy fog and my heart skipped with utter exhilaration. It worked! I rushed forward, risking finding objects with my face instead of my hand, but I found the light and switched it on. I turned to my front door, where a full-length mirror hung, and saw my face sitting above an anatomy chart. That’s the best way I could describe it. Every muscle on my body stood out in sharp definition, my overhead light only increasing the look of shear definition. The first thing I noticed were my quads, always my best feature. I was used to them being hard as a rock without a pinchable bit of fat but they’d always been rather flat with the only definition being just above my knees. Now, deep valleys ran between striated bulges all the way up to my groin. These were bodybuilder legs. I flexed them, relishing the feel of that almost orgasmic squeeze and watched the muscles swell and roil. Striated balls exploded from my calves sending a jolt of energy through my body. I heard myself moan. My abs were clearly defined bricks crowded between to iron plate sets of obliques. My chest had clear striations even without flexing and my shoulders were bulging softballs that capped veined and glistening arms. In short, I looked like a bodybuilder the moment before stepping on stage. My hands kept rubbing my body but my mind allowed itself a few grounded indulgences. How did I get here? Where’s Lewis? I tried to think. I remembered driving to the silos all the way up to jamming the EpiPen of the Gods into my leg. The rest was…foggy. Patches of clarity made their way through. Lewis was talking to me. He was driving. I was…I remember there being a fire. Or something felt like fire. I looked down at my right leg and among the bulging muscle was a star shaped prick. The injection site. It was still tender to the touch. Try as I might, I couldn’t remember anything. But a glance in the mirror again erased any concern. I had to use this body. I rushed to my nightstand and checked the time. It was just after two in the morning, which didn’t matter since the gym never closed. I put on my gym gear, somewhat disappointed the clothes still fit. The scale at the gym offered another disappointment. 185 pounds, the same weight as before. Well you can’t gain weight out of nowhere, a little voice told me. I looked longingly at the weights in the mostly empty gym. But just doing that made my stomach groan. I was starving. I pulled myself way from the gym with difficulty but knew food was more important. Besides, the dining facility was just next door. Options were limited due to the off hour but I sat down with my usual oatmeal, hard boiled eggs, banana, and milk. Two minutes later, the food was gone and I was still hungry. I got another plate. Same stuff. Ate it. Still hungry. I don’t know where the food went, but I lost count of the number of servings I had before my gut finally cried for mercy. With a painful sigh, I stood, a little embarrassed to see my stomach bulging out like a third term baby resided in there. I made my escape and found myself back in the gym. I grabbed hold of a pair of thirty-pound dumbbells and began a warmup set of arm curls. At first I felt nothing unusual other than, perhaps, the weight being slightly easier to lift. But at ten reps a tingly burn started to swell in the muscle. It was like the normal burn before a good pump but this wasn’t accompanied by muscle exhaustion. Instead, my muscle felt more powerful, more alive. I switched from alternating curls to lifting both simultaneously. The burn intensified as did the powerful rush originating in my arms. The exhilaration began to flood across me. Twenty reps, thirty. The high hit my brain and I heard myself grunt as the muscle finally started to fail. But I kept pumping, relishing the feeling as my arms began to swell and fill the confines of my sleeves. There was a burn in my stomach and I felt more than saw veins swell across my body. Finally, I let the thirties fall to the ground. I looked in the mirror at the sickest pump I’ve ever had in my life…all from one set of thirties. My reflection smiled at me. I switched to forties and started to curl again. The rest of the workout was a blur. I dropped any semblance of optimizing the order of my sets, or the timing between them, or the rep count. All I did was chase that amazing feeling and did anything I could to make my body grow. And grow it did. After a set of body-weight pull ups that left my back so tattered I couldn’t even lift my arms, I could feel my skin on my shoulders and back grow tight as muscle bulged beneath it. My arms pressed against the edges of my lats as they hung uselessly while my body tried to repair itself. I switched to rows and relished the feeling of my back squeezing together, growing fuller every rep. I found myself under a squat bar, three plates loaded on each side. I’d never squatted that much but there wasn’t a doubt in my mind I could do it. My legs begged to be pushed and flexed. My quads quivered. I lowered myself and felt my dick grow hard. I pushed up and raw power flooded through me. It was like my legs orgasmed as I rose up and I felt them flex and push against my shorts. My dick pulsed; I could see it clearly beneath the tightening folds of my shorts. I dropped again and that power intensified. I saw my arms flex, veins roped across my sweat-sheened skin. Another rep. I was about to cum; I didn’t care. Another rep. Oh god. I threw the weight off my back and rushed to the bathroom. Finding a stall and closing the odor behind me, I dropped my shorts, finding it a bit tough to get the waist hem around my gorged thighs. My dick sprung out like a wild animal, rigid and throbbing and bigger than I’d ever seen it. I wrapped both hands around the shaft, the head still poking from above both. That was all it took. My still swollen muscles all contracted. I felt my glutes clench tightly as I came…and came and came. My knees buckled and I held myself up by the bar as the sensation overrode all else. Finally, my face dripping with sweat and my chest heaving, I opened my eyes. I just held myself there a moment, dazed and high on pure adrenaline and endorphins. Holy fuck, I thought as my bearings returned. I cleaned up and moved to the sinks, still breathless. Someone came in as I washed my hands and I noticed his eyes linger on me as he walked to a urinal. He said nothing but couldn’t peel his eyes away. I looked at my own reflection, seeing the swollen yet ripped Adonis stare back at me. My eyes lingered as well. I smiled. The workout was over; my stomach had overcome my brain and I headed yet again to the dining facility. I arrived at the office two hours later than my usual time but my team did little more than acknowledge my presence when I entered. They would assume I was off doing something officer-worthy. The same could not be said for Lewis however. He stared at me from the corner of his eye, his lips upturned in the faintest of smiles. I gave him a nod; the last moments of the night before still a complete blank. I sat at my desk, hoping I gave an air of normalcy as I turned on the monitor. It was hard to concentrate, I kept relishing the feel of my undershirt stretched tighter in all the right places. It wasn't much of a change, but it was A change...and certainly more of a change than two meals and a single gym session should warrant. When the day finally ended, I pulled Lewis into my office after everyone else departed and had him close the door before sitting down. His neck writhed with muscle and roped veins as he struggled to contain a smile. "What happened last night?" I asked. "You dove into a swimming pool without learning how to swim," he chuckled. "You spend all day coming up with that?" "Most of it," he answered without pause and his Mona Lisa grin finally broadened into one that showed all of his teeth. "I don't remember anything after I used the...stuff," I continued. Lewis leaned back in his chair. "Well, you writhed on the ground for about twenty minutes in probably the most pain you've ever felt in your life. I could only watch. It's not like I could have picked you up and carried you screaming through the gate. James would have definitely escalated things." He was referencing the on duty guard. "Was it that bad?" Lewis nodded. "The same thing happened my friends and me," he continued. "Your body was taking any energy stores it could and converted it all to muscle in minutes. You were feeling all the fat in your body BURN right off of you. You're lucky you were already lean. My buddy Fitz was, uh, lets say skinny-fat. It took an hour for him to finally calm down. We thought he was going to die. But when he stood up, he looked better than all of us." "So I just ate half a truckload of food and didn't feel anything like that," I countered. He responded with a shrug. "It's less painful for your body to burn food than fat stores I guess. Look, I don't know much more about this shit than you do, sir. But I do know that all you need now is food and weights and the stuff will work. Workout all you want, you won't be able to over train. You just need to eat enough to make it worth it." I paused to think about it for a moment. If I hadn't seen the results first hand I would have called bullshit. "So what about the other canisters? The red and white ones?" "I don't know what they do," Lewis replied. "I tried looking up the script written on the side but they're just the same instructions on how to use the thing. The numbers and colors are the only things differentiating one from the other." I nodded and let the possibilities wash over my brain. Then I pushed the thoughts away. "So what do I do now?" Lewis chuckled. "You grow." And grow I did. My days were filled with me either working out or thinking about working out. My appetite was insatiable. I never stopped eating and I never felt full. There would be days I gained ten pounds and kept it on. By the end of the week I'd gained fifty fucking pounds, weighing in at 235. Even so, my size wasn't keeping up with my weight. I was definitely larger but I looked maybe ten pounds bigger instead of fifty. One touch of my body gave away where the weight was hidden. My muscles were metal hard, paradoxically unyielding to the hardest squeeze yet could move and flex and grow at my pleasure. Every morning I would sit at my desk with clothes fitting a little tighter. By the end of the first week, I couldn't figure out why I was making so many typos on the computer. It was only a little while later I realized my hands were getting bigger. My feet too. That same day, my toes found themselves crammed against the inner lining of my boot. I had to limp to the supply office to make the switch. I was on cloud nine...until one morning a simmering pot finally boiled over. After concluding a meeting with my boss (who spent more time complementing my physique than conduct actual business), I walked through the office door to find most of my team standing slack jawed and silent at their desk. I followed their unified stare to find Airman Lewis with his hand wrapped around Sergeant Whitaker's neck. Whitaker's back was slammed against the wall, his hands wrapped helplessly around Lewis's iron forearms. Whitaker hung there suspended two feet off the ground. His eyes were squeezed shut in pain and his face was already a deep red. If Lewis felt Whitaker's struggle, he didn't show it. His arm remained firm and unmoving, single-handedly supporting the former bully's 210+ pounds. His uniform was now pulled tight around most of his upper body. I could see the swell of his lats bulge firmly against the seams, pulling them tight. The horseshoe of his triceps, the striations of his shoulders, the swell of his glutes were all clearly visible even through the thick canvas fabric that contained him. "Lewis!" I barked. "Put him down!" "He just won't fucking quit," Lewis yelled back, his neck red and bulging with rage. "He just keeps pushing and pushing. He's a fucking bully!" What Whitaker had done this time to set Lewis off didn't matter. By the color of his face, Whitaker didn't have long before he passed out. "Just put him down," I ordered again. Lewis gave no sign he heard me. If anything, his giant hand wrapped more tightly around Whitaker's neck. I was close enough now to put a hand on his arm, where I felt those iron tendons and muscles flaring under the strained fabric. "He can't bully you anymore," I said quietly. Something changed in Lewis's eyes then and a moment later he released his victim, letting him fall and unceremoniously crumple onto the floor. He lay there coughing and hacking, his hate-filled eyes sending daggers at Lewis. "My office. Now!" I pointed a finger at my door and gave Lewis no chance to argue. I glared at my senior enlisted leader, Master Sergeant Reeves. "Have you called a medic?" He blushed and immediately found the nearest phone to make the call. I reached down to Whitaker but he brushed me off violently as he awkwardly stood on his own power. He stopped abruptly when he made contact with me and he directed to raged eyes to me. He didn't break eye contact as he rose. "Fuck the medic," Whitaker croaked, then coughed again. He lumbered his way to the door leading outside and turned before walking through it. "Fuck all of you." Then he made his way out, the back of his neck still red with Lewis's fingerprints. I turned back to Reeves and nodded toward the door. He hung up the phone and ran out after him. Next I turned to the stunned team and made an effort to soften my gaze. None of this was their fault. "Take the rest of the day off. We'll handle it from here. Don't worry about this happening again." As they filtered out, I overheard more than a couple whispers that Whitaker had just gotten what he deserved. I was just relieved they weren't going to claim any sort of hostile work environment. Moments later, I was alone with Lewis. "What the fuck was that?" I yelled across the table. Lewis sat on a chair that moaned angrily under his weight. His sandy hair was messy and his blue eyes stared darkly at the ground. He wrung his had between both hands, making his gorged biceps jump and press hard against his uniform. Actually, his whole uniform hugged his body tightly. The camouflage pants, which were usually overly generous in the thigh area, was stretched across his quads tight enough to show the definition beneath it. Further up, I could see the giant outline of his dick extending halfway towards his knee. I pulled my eyes away and when I returned to his stare, he was smiling. "It's incredible," he said quietly and stretched his back by rolling his shoulders forward. His back bubbled up behind him like a mountain. "It's like I'm about to explode but..." "I have to punish you," I said. Lewis, still absorbed in his thoughts, merely nodded. "What do you have in mind?"

Next Pollination Update:

The test Subject Yes, Sir, I do. Mmmmmmm. Yes! I can't believe this. How it feels. No, Sir, nothing against that at all. I'm excited. Never thought I would grow bigger. Never thought something like this existed. Experimental? yaya. Don't matter. You can't believe how ... Oh! Look at these abs, Sir! No fat at all. Just these Hard. Big. Insanely ripped. Abs. And the feeling of this Apollo's belt! I'm ... Oh! You are making me ... Oh! And my quads! Never thought I could grow quads like these! I'm, like, standing on elephant legs, like some sort of Strongman guy, or ... Uh! Yes! And these! Like when I cup my pecs, do you, Sir? Cupping my big, full, strong, bronzed pecs like this? Yeah, I agree, the sun tan cause my growth to look ... To look ... To ... Uh! Yes! Yes, Sir! More! Yes! More! Can't believe it! So much. The frequency. My mind. My body. The frequency. So much. So good. Yeah, it freaked me out initially, but now ... Now, I love how it feels. I can't get enough of it. I lap all of it up. My body does. My body assimilate those frequencies. Absorb them. Suck it up. Yeah, I thought you would. But hey, look at me, Sir! Look at what you are turning me into. The perfect symmetry. The perfect shape. The perfect ... Uh! Uhmmm! Uh! Yes! I love the feeling how my lats force my arms outwards, my triceps rubbing my back like that. Feel so wide now. Uh! yes! Even wider! My traps too. So wide now! Wider! I don't know, Sir. I never used that word about myself. No, I don't know if anyone else used to call me a jock, but now! Uh! Uh! Yeah! Look at this jock you are creating! Say what? If you like it, I can be your stupid jockboy. Would you like that, Sir? NO! What's that? I didn't mean it literally! I ... Wait? What's happening? Uh! So good! So ... SO ... Ugh! What's happening? Yes, Sir! So good. I'm your dumb jockboy. Feel stupid now. Yeah: Only think about workouts and my own hot body now. And sex. Yeah, I enjoy growing for you, Sir. Make me buff, Sir. Make me big. Make me HUGE, Sir. Uh! Uh! UH! What the hell? FUCK! No? What's happening? SIR! It is too much! I can't take anymore! Don't you hear me? TOO MUCH! IT'S ... (roaring) (roaring becoming deeper) (a moaning roar in a deep voice) Uhnnnn! Uhnnnnn! Yeah! These levels ... Couldn't have dreamed ... THESE LEVELS! Uhnnnnn! Yeah! What, Sir? No, Sir, I can take it. Reached a new level now, Sir. Couldn't of dreamed about it ... Impossible level ... Look at these biceps! Yeah, you are right, Sir: Basket balls, and they are still growing. Do you see that? They are still growing. Like the rest of me. Like my pecs. Wow. My hands ... My hands and feet are growing, too! Watch me cup these pecs. You liked that, didn't you? The oil you soaked me in beforehand, it wasn't just for science stuff, was it? Yeah, but not just because of science something, was it? I thought so, but look how it make me look now: The contrasts. This SHEER POWER. This ... This ... manhood. Speaking of it: Yeah. That, too. Do you like when I cup my balls and tool like this? You little pervert! You little insignificant shit! Don't dare to undergo The Process yourself, but love to ogle me when I ... Uh. UH! UH FUCK! What's happening? I can't believe ... can't ... not possible! Not more! What are you doing? No! Not more! I can't take anymore! I ... (a moaning roar in a deep voice) So intense! The power! So ... Look at this Alpha! Look at this Alpha, who soon will step out of your machine and dominate you, you little cunt, or should I say wanker? Yeah, look at you! Worship this Alpha! Watch me flex these! Uh! So good! The veins! And watch me flex these! More ... more veins. YES! I'm covered by VEINS! The hugest guys are never this ripped. The most ripped bros are never this huge. But look at me: Your bronze Alpha is HUGE and RIPPED. Watch me flex! Didn't see my back, before, did you? Watch this, you worthless tosser. Yeah, watch this! Why are you touching the controls instead of yourself, tosser? Do you really believe, that you could grow me bigger than this? To grow me bigger than ... UH! AHHH! AAAAARRRRRGH! Yeah! Alpha Monster Jock is the biggest there is! Alpha Monster Jock so strong now! Look at Alpha Monster Jock flex! Alpha Monster Jock soon make Sir choke on Alpha Monster Jock cock, but first Alpha Jock will reach his full size. Alpha Jock still growing! YES! Grow Alpha Jock! Alpha Jock live for lifting. Lift. Eat. Sleep. And sex. Alpha Jock HUGE! Grow Alpha Jock! YES! Bigger! More! Make Alpha Jock humungous! Mountain of BRAWN! The power! The Power streaming into Alpha Jock! Becoming one with Alpha Jock! Alpha Jock's muscular power. Power levels good. Alpha Jock feel good. So wide. Mountain of STEEL BRAWN! Mountain of POWER BRAWN! MORE! NEVER TOO MUCH! NEVER TOO MUCH! Alpha Jock ... HARD FLEXING PURE RAW UNTAMED ULTRA-MASCULINE POWER!!!!!!

Loved the reference. This part was soon point. Dean is a monster.A good one but one nontheless. Welp things scalated quickly lets hope Brad ends up helping Dean and Jake instead of doing harm to them.I can see Brad as a good sidekick

My health had been in decline for a number of years. A combination of daily stress, my mother passing away, my finances, PTSD, and my general future overall helped to erode my wellness. I was also battling some depression and anxiety so a therapist I was visiting prescribed medication. This plus the meds I was already prescribed by my general doctor for cholesterol, and blood pressure made me feel like a pill-popping loser. A friend of mine suggested I get back to a regular workout regimen which amounted to walking or running and free weights. He said it would help fight depression, and lower my blood pressure. I nodded and did what I normally do when someone makes a suggestion, place it in the back of mind and forget about doing it until much later. Well, that time had come. I was sick of feeling like hammered dog poo. I was going to go back to the gym one way or the other. The last time I stepped into a gym to be totally honest a certain actor turned politician had been President. Having been away from a workout joint was a bit strange. Part of me remembered from long ago the feeling of impotence working out on Nautilus machines and free weights while men and women with picture perfect physiques worked out. I was scrawny, skinny and lean back then and my workout t-shirt, shorts, and tube socks made me appear downright dorky. The floor to ceiling mirrors plastered all over my old gym didn't help. I hated looking at my reflection, especially when a muscle god or goddess sauntered by. I felt out of place back then and now that I was about to begin anew those feelings resurfaced. The place was titled Gym Tonic. I decided this was going to be my gym and dammit I was going to do what I should've done so long ago, workout on a regular basis and get fit. Gym Tonic was a decent sized place. The open floor plan allowed anyone entering to see virtually the entire facility. Rows of gleaming machines, stationary bikes, and treadmills were neatly divided on one side of the cavernous interior. Racks of free weights, barbells, and dumbells lined up on the other. The only difference between this gym and my old one were things like the interior color palette; gone were the muted pastel colors, grays, and neon lights. Now they were bold red, steel gray and black. Gone too were the piped-in pop songs from bands like Tears For Fears and 'Til Tuesday. Now it was from artists like Ariana Grande, Meek Mill, Halsey, and Kanye West. I had the chance to sign up for either 6 months or 1-year membership. I went for the year-long one and handed the form with my credit card to a black guy named Troy who was working the front desk. Troy and his 5% body fat muscled physique were a good enough advertisement for this place while at the same time reminding guys like me that we would never look as good, not in a million years. Another guy took his place at the desk while Troy gave me a quick tour of the place. The place was super clean and maintained. There were a fair number of people spread out evenly amongst the machines and free weight area. A couple of bald muscleheads groaning and sweating through some intense heavyweight repetitions, a few women on the treadmills, and a couple of guys my age looking pitiful on the "Nautilus" machines. Then I caught my reflection in one of the huge mirrors. The mirror of shame, the mirror of truth, the godawful reflection staring back. I just rolled my eyes and followed Troy as we went to the men's locker room where he gave me a key for my own space and a quick look-see at the showers, and hot-tubs. He made a few jokes and asked me if I had any questions as we walked out of the area back to the main floor. I think I asked about the the hours of operation and how late the place was open during Friday and Saturday nights. He was in the middle of telling me as we began to pass the free weight area and the mirrors of shame when I spotted someone who nearly made me stop dead in mid-stride. I did a double take at what I saw and nearly tripped. I think I was just beginning to ask Troy another question but the words had trouble forming. My mind was both flustered, disjointed, and downright confused as I laid eyes upon the reason for my upset. A creature of both beauty and brawn the likes of which I had never seen before. I only had a second or two to take in the magnificent form of this person before bumping into Troy's back. I said an apology to Troy for my clumsiness as I looked over my right shoulder to steal a quick peek of the mysterious person. It was like looking into the sun. It was that brief but in that instant "he or she" locked eyes with me. My mind was in meltdown and a weird warm feeling rose from my abdomen, neck, and cheeks. I saw the face of a girl or a girl like a face atop a massively muscled sculptured physique. A very loose black tank top draped a torso that screamed perfection. Two beefy bulbous pecs like armored slabs topped with large areolae and nipples jutted out like the prow of a mighty battleship. So it was a "he". The wideness of his shoulders and back, those rounded segmented delts crowned biceps/triceps that looked like hams. This creature's forearms were like steel cables clustered and bound together. Veins that appeared like roads and rivers covered those insane arms. The tank top only revealed this top of the first abdominal muscles but they looked like silver ingots. His waist and hips were incredibly narrow before fanning out too long legs that were akin to mighty oaks. Those glutes were jaw dropping and his calves pointed diamond shaped muscle. I dared give much thought to what lay under those small black shorts. My intuition or imagination told me that it was something incredible, something dormant yet powerful like a volcano. That warm feeling within me got a few degrees hotter. I quickly tried to shake those thoughts away. They were unnatural I reasoned. His physique wasn't the only assault upon my sensibilities. This physical specimen possessed a face that did not go with the body. That clash of face and body caused me to stumble. To say that this young man or male had a beautiful face sounded strange. Shouldn't it be a handsome face? But it wasn't just handsome it was more. It was cute, beautiful, and his dark brown eyes were looking right at mine. His face reminded me of someone. I tried to think who exactly but couldn't come up with a name. I looked away and saw that Troy was near to the front desk. How long had I been staring? I was embarrassed. I must've made a fool of myself looking. I took one more look. His massive sting-ray shaped back was turned to me and apparently, he was putting some weights back when Tony asked me how everything looked. “This place is great. I look forward to working out here Tony. Thanks for the tour,” I said. Just as was leaving the front entrance I looked back one last time. He was nowhere to be seen. I thought perhaps he went to the men's locker room and showers. As I made my way into the parking lot to my car the thought of him taking a shower made my own organ tent up. I started my car and shook my head trying to get rid of that image. Who was this person and why did he have such a sudden hold of my thoughts. I had been a member of Gym Tonic for a week and a half. My schedule wasn't very consistent. Sometimes I went during the late afternoons, other times at night. The mystery male had yet to make a presence since that first night. Every time I went I was both anxious, tense, and a bit afraid when I arrived. When I saw that he wasn't present I relaxed and went about my routine. Speaking about the routine I was happy to see that I was finally settling into one after so much time away. I chatted with a few people who were regulars. I even inquired with one of the regular male bodybuilders about the stranger. To my surprise, he claimed to have seen him the previous night. A night which I could not make of course. This bodybuilder named Bob told me how he saw this guy doing an insane amount of weight without anyone spotting him. He apparently worked out alone. I asked Bob if he knew this guy's name. He thought for a minute but couldn't quite remember other than it sounded European. Oh, and that he was perhaps from Denmark or something. He wasn't quite sure. Bob mentioned the stranger had a reputation though. One of Bob's friends supposedly heard from a friend at another gym that the "Scandinavian guy" was something of a man-whore and who fucked anyone he wanted. He also claimed the guy was insanely strong. As I sat on a bench listening to Bob my shorts got a bit strained but quickly realized that 3rd party stories or rumors were usually 95% rubbish. I tried to picture the face I saw with the rumors. Yeah, they had to be made up. After a month and a half of working out, I felt better than I ever did for years. The stranger was still absent. I was filled with a bit of renewed confidence in my self and abilities. That's when I made my first mistake. It was a Friday night workout and I was exercising my chest and shoulders. The place was nearly empty. Foolish me thought I was good enough to wander a bit from the suggested weights Troy had made to me earlier. I was overconfident and added a bit more weight to the bench press. Why not? Nothing ventured, nothing gained right? Wrong. Even as I began my first repetition I realized I may have placed too much on the bar. My mind reasoned “May have” as to mean “maybe yes, maybe no”. Either way after three reps my exertion was quickly emptying my reserves of strength. Okay, all I have to do is push really hard and get the bar close to the stops. Those notches on the tops of the bench press structure looked miles away from my vantage point. Laying on my back with a bar and weight that was getting heavier by the second. I said to myself, push with your feet and arms. Ready, set, man the bar is getting unsteady. Have I aged this much? I remember when I was so much younger that this wouldn't have been much of a problem. Oh, who was I kidding? Even way back then this weight would've been an issue. I sudden;t realized that I was the only one in the free weight area. Great! Not one person to spot me if I need help. Shouting for help would make me look like a weakling, a dumb novice. I couldn't do that it would be embarrassing. Man, this thing is heavy! Quick one more push now! Use up all the reserves of strength! If I can just keep this damn thing level. Hell, my arms are shaking. Come on legs help me push this thing up so it doesn't flatten my chest. The song Cerebral by Boys Noize began to play over the speakers. Okay ready, let's push on the count of three,....one, two, three! Hello, arms? Hello, muscle? Can you hear me?! I said push dammit push! My eyes closed, my face no doubts beet red from exertion when suddenly the enormous weight felt like a feather. Clunk! The bar was back on its rest. I opened my eyes taking a deep breath. Whaaaa...? There he was peering down upon me over his huge pecs with a smile. One of his hands gripping the bar "You shouldn't do that much weight. You'll hurt yourself. Try smaller weights. At your age, you want to build strength not mass." Did he just speak? My head was spinning. I closed and opened my eyes and he was gone. I sat up and saw him standing a few feet away. This time I took him all in. His short cinnamon-colored hair, piercing brown eyes, and serious dark eyebrows accentuated his slight feminine face. There wasn't a hint of body hair on his chest or legs. He had flawless skin. Did he have freckles across his nose? This creature couldn't possibly be real. He wore the same gym outfit as the one before. A torn vintage Dep Leppard t-shirt turned tank top draped over an incomparable torso. Yes, something quite mighty was harnessed under those shorts. Great, I was getting a hard-on. Whether he noticed or not he didn't let it be known. I wasn't sure what to say to him/her,.....it was a guy right? My sexuality was under major assault at the moment. “Thanks, I needed some help. Thanks for showing up. I was afraid I was going to have to shout for some assistance,” I said. "You're welcome," he answered with a nod. “My name's Paul,” I extended a hand still sitting down not wishing to stand yet. “I'm Aras,” he firmly took my hand. "Well, Aras thanks," "Don't mention it, Paul," Aras' voice wasn't deep nor was its high pitch. It's tone interestingly enough had something of a calming effect. I was sure I had seen his face before. It was on the tip of my tongue but the harder I tried to remember the more the answer retreated into the dark of my mind. “Look this might sound strange but I know you from somewhere. I've seen you someplace before,” I tried to explain. He chuckled causing his muscles to tense, “I get that a lot from people. They say I've seen you or I've met you before. I suppose I've just got that face I suppose,” he shrugged. Aras went to his locker and I had decided that it was time to leave. I didn't wish to hang around waiting for him as that would appear a bit strange. I said goodnight to Troy and headed out to the parking lot. That's when I spotted the flat on my SUV's rear left tire. “Wonderful,” I grumbled. Well, my options were phone AAA as I was a member or change the flat myself. I had only changed a tire once before years ago on a '64 Ford Galaxie. My vehicle now was a Toyota Land Cruiser, much heavier and much larger. I retrieved the jack and began to take the spare tire from its mount when I heard a voice behind me. “Uh oh, you have a flat huh?” It was Aras. He was wearing sweatpants and a hoodie sweatshirt. His breath forming clouds of vapor as his hands were stuffed in his sweatshirt pockets. "Yeah got a flat. Wouldn't you figure? This day has turned out to be a dandy I'll tell ya." “I'd be happy to help,” Aras answered taking his hands out from his pockets. “I appreciate that. Let me just get the jack and set it up,” I said. “No need,” Aras replied with a smile. “What do you mean?” With that, he walked up the rear of the Land Cruiser, knelt down a bit and placed his right hand under the bumper. I honestly had no idea what he was planning to do. Certainly, it couldn't be what I was thinking, he couldn't possibly be serious. Without any apparent exertion upon his face, he hoisted the back of the SUV until both tires were off the ground. “Holy sh,....,” I muttered. “Go ahead I won't drop it. This is easier than using the jack,” he explained. “Are you sure?” Aras then pumped the Toyota up and down a few feet to prove he could hold it. I was astounded. He was holding up the back end of a truck weighing 5,700 lbs! I got to work immediately on the removing the flat. The car creaked and occasionally groaned as I worked the lugnuts off. He could drop the SUV right on top of me if he wanted to. How in the world was it possible for a human being to be this strong? “How's it coming down there?” he asked. "Almost done. Uh, you're not getting tired are you?" I inquired half-jokingly. “Not at all,” he sniffed. He had calmly held the SUV up for nearly 10 minutes before I said, "Ok, the new tire is on." With that Aras gently lowered the Toyota back on the ground with his one hand. He finished by dusting his hands off. I noticed that he wasn't even breathing heavy. He pulled the hood back. Not one sign of exertion on his face. I extended my hand to and he took it. The same hand he just used to hoist the back end of a big SUV off the ground like it was a toy. “You know I'm not even gonna ask how you did that, but I do have to ask one question,” I said putting the tire iron back in the rear compartment. “Shoot,” he said. "With your strength why are you working out in a gym? All the weight in there is peanuts for someone like you," I inquired hoping I didn't overstep any boundary in doing so. "To be honest you're right. Basically, I go to gyms to meet people. Some go to grocery stores, others go to bars or clubs, or even libraries to meet people. I go to gyms," Aras shrugged. Fair enough I thought. Would he mind if I asked him to move something else? “I totally understand Aras. Listen would you mind if I hired you to move some bulky heavy items on my property? I know it sounds a bit strange. I'd pay you of course,...” “Sure, Paul I'd be happy to help no problem. We can work on the price later. Can I ask for a favor from you?”, Aras looked up at the night sky as it began to sprinkle cold rain. “Can I get a lift to my place?” "Yeah, of course, hop in," I motioned wiping my hands with a small rag. The Toyota seemed to lean a bit when he sat in the vehicle. Made me wonder how much Aras weighed. Well with all that muscle I gathered he was clearly no lightweight. He didn't say much during the drive and his directions led to a street near downtown. “You can pull up to the beige building on the right,” Aras motioned. His place turned out to be a Youth Hostel. He got out, grabbed his gym bag and leaned into the vehicle, "What time shall I come out Paul?" I handed him my business card with my home address and number written upon the back, "How about 11 a.m.? Do you want me to pick you up tomorrow morning?" “No, I can get a ride no problem but maybe you can drive me back if that's okay with you,” Aras inquired. "Okay sounds good. Thanks, Aras see you tomorrow." “Bye,” he waved. I watched him briefly from behind walking up the steps to the hostel. Even dressed in sweats his physique spelled muscle-beast. No amount of clothing could hide that insane body. The entire drive back to my home I kept thinking how easily he had lifted my SUV. Just a toy I thought. Did it make Aras hard lifting it? What could this kid, or young man do if he got angry? Stay on his good side I decided. Aras arrived right on time. His ride drove him down my long driveway to the front of my home. I let him inside and we shook hands. Was he wearing eyeliner? Aras wore shorts, sneakers, and a green shirt that whose length ended just above his "innie". His light-colored beige shorts were bursting at their seams. Aras possessed a spectacular chest to waist/hip ratio. I gave him a quick tour of my home as we made our way to the back deck and property. "Wow, this is like a huge mansion. Very nice place, "he smiled. "Yeah, it is. I just managed to get it just how I like it. All the remodeling and renovation is finally over," I replied. “Is this your wife and children?” he pointed to a photograph of my ex Karen and two daughters. “Yeah, we're divorced. We share the kids, I get them one weekend a month,” I replied. “It's hard on the kids,” “Did your parents divorce?” “No, I'm an orphan. Never knew my parents,” With that, I led him out onto the deck which was bathed in sunshine. “Is all this yours?” he pointed out to the vast property. “Sure is, come on follow me,” We walked out past the line of mown grass to an old tree. “This is a chestnut tree. I reckon it's over 90 years old but it got zapped last month during a bad storm. I'm about to call a crew out to have it taken down so-” “You want me to do it instead?”, Aras added his hands upon his hips. "I'll give you 350.00. Just make sure when you chainsaw it lands that way," I motioned to the northwest. Aras smiled and squinted looking up at the 85-foot tree carcass. “Paul, you didn't have me come out to use a chainsaw did you?” I felt a lump in my throat. “Well, I wasn't completely sure-” "You wanted to see me use my bare hands. Trust me I can do it easily. I don't need a noisy chainsaw. Just stand back okay?" He took off his shirt. For the first time, I got to see his naked torso. My shorts began to tent as he handed me his top. I felt weak at the knees. Accentuate everything I had noticed on him back at Gym Tonic and increase x10. He was cut and every slight movement striated criss-cross muscle to pop up. His concave abs were unreal segmented armor plate. Just an orphan I thought. He walked around the tree once and looked in the direction it was to fall. Aras walked around and planted himself with his back facing me. He squatted slightly and the seams of his shorts were close to ripping apart. His back, lats, hamstrings, and calves were the stuff of legend. Aras wrapped his arms around the tree in a sort of bear hug. I heard a slight grunt. Nothing happened. Poor guy. Oh, well he tried. Suddenly there was the sound of muffled popping and cracking sounds. I looked at the top of the tree and it was wiggling. A loud crack sounded. Whoa, what in the world? His back muscle knotted and seemed to expand. I couldn't believe it. I think he was actually lifting the tree up from the ground. FWACK! Muffled cracking sounds resounded as he hoisted not only the trunk but root system as well. Dirt flew in every direction. I should've gotten my camera. Too late now. Aras carried the tree several steps forward, set it down vertically and let gravity do the rest after a gentle push with his finger. FWUMP! The chestnut tree was split into two massive trunks each with its own large limbs and branches. He bent down and placed one hand underneath one trunk while placing his other on top. I witnessed his muscle tense for a brief second before a loud snap. Aras had broken the trunk off from the main base as if were a matchstick. The limbs were rendered quickly thereafter before he turned his attention to the other major portion of the tree. I was shocked, to say the least. He had broken the chestnut tree down in minutes with his bare hands. If he could break trunks, and limbs so easily imagine what he could do to a person's bones. Aras wasn't finished yet. Having ripped the roots away he propped up the massive main trunk vertically. The bifurcated trunk portions had been torn away leaving what was left to form a chunky Y-shape that was as tall as he. Aras grabbed hold of the inner portions of the trunk where it began to split off. He was attempting to pull the thing apart! I saw his lip tighten slightly and his pecs suddenly grow striated muscle and veins appearing. His entire torso began to have the hint of sweat. There was a slight cracking sound. His brown eyes narrowed and they suddenly locked onto mine. A slight smile grew across his face. SNAAAAAP! Aras let the two ripped halves fall. His chest glistening in the sun. Every vein over his entire body stood up. This kid, guy, young man whatever was simply unearthly. He walked back brushing himself off. Not a scratch on him. Aras' face still as beautiful as ever. The small signs of exertion had already disappeared. However, something not so small had awakened in his shorts. I gulped and tried not to stare. “How was that?” he beamed. “Speechless to be honest,” “It was easy. Got anything else you want me to remove?” “Actually yes, but before I show you are you thirsty? “I could use some water,” he answered looking over at my pool. “Sure no problem I'll go get a bottle.” I was pulling out a large bottle from the refrigerator when I heard a splash outside. I grabbed a towel and walked out to find Aras standing waist high near the shallow end slicking his hair back. The water beading off from his skin, his thick nipples diamond hard. I nearly tripped. His shorts were on the concrete. That meant he was- “I hope you don't mind. I just had to cool off really quick,” How could I possibly say no to that face and body? Wait this was wrong, all wrong. What was I doing? I just hired Aras to remove a tree, not get into bed with him! My mind wandered elsewhere. It was trying to picture the thing between his legs. Aras must've had the need to cool off because splitting that chestnut tree made him hard. Did that mean doing feats of strength got him off? I was getting hard. I placed the water bottle down on the patio table and sat on a chair under the umbrella. "Paul, can you throw me the bottle?" “Why don't you come and get it?”, I replied. Oh, man did I really just say that. What's the matter with me? He smirked and stepped out from the pool. My heart nearly stopped. I shouldn't have been so surprised after all the signs were there. He had been hiding something but I had never actually seen one like this. This thing was obscenely huge. Like a whopping big pork loin hanging down more than halfway down his herculean glutes. Uncut his foreskin hung at least a half inch from the tip. A beast of a dick. Speaking about hanging his balls hung heavily like two cue balls in a sock. The only hair was a small landing strip. Everywhere else was as smooth as a baby's bottom. He walked to within two feet of me and picked up the bottle taking a sip. Was there any shrinkage from the cool water? How long had I been staring? “Thanks for the water Paul,” he said. I looked up at him and he winked before returning to the pool. Good thing my closest neighbor is over a mile away. I cleared my throat and watched him to a backstroke. "This water feels great. Why don't you let your inhibitions down and hop in? I promise I won't bite," he grinned. “Have you done this before?” “What's that?” “Seduce people,” I replied. He got out of the pool and took his time toweling off, taking a few extra moments to dry his prodigious meat and potatoes. Aras walked over to where his shorts lay His flesh log wobbling around with every step. How many partners had he utterly dominated with that thing? That thing coupled with his physical strength. I got a bit dizzy. “Don't we all Paul?” he said putting his shorts back on. Aras took his meatball and balls and arranged them in his shorts before zipping them up. “Perhaps. Can I ask how old you are?” I inquired. He smiled and answered, “Old enough. How old are you?” “Too old.” “Oh? You don't look it.” “My mother's genes I suppose.” “Do you feel young?” he asked slipping on his sneakers. “I don't feel my age if that's what you mean.” “Then you'd agree that age is just a mind game. Why get so turned around and twisted over a number? Act the age you feel.” “Well at some point it has to matter.” “If you don't feel like your age then don't. You're 37 right?” "Hehe, nice try I'm 51 but thanks for the compliment." “Really you're 51? Well like I said you don't look it.”, Aras said. “And you?” “Take a guess.” "19," I said. “Yep.” I gave him a tour of my back property in one of my restored vehicles; a candy apple red 1961 Ford F250. He looks out eyes wide open as if he was on some safari. I couldn't help looking sideways at his body. He wasn't wearing his shirt and his shorts were hiked up around his massive thighs. Of course, his manhood making a hefty basket of the cotton material. “How many acres do you own?”, Aras asked. “Over 450. Quite something eh?” “So much,” he replied. “We're coming up on your next challenge in the next clearing up ahead. The truck bounced along a small trail through the woods before opening into a small field. Right smack in the middle of the clearing sat an oblong granite boulder. "Well, this is it. You see how it's resting," I pointed. “Yeah, I'd say most of it is underground resting like this,“ he motioned with his hand showing the boulder at a reclining position. “There are other boulders scattered around but nearly all of them are in wooded areas. I figured these are glacier rocks,” I surmised. “Left over from the last Ice Age right?” “Yeah deposited here as the glaciers retreated I suppose,” Aras walked around the exposed boulder the size of a VW Bus touching it, running his hand over its rough surface. “It's gotta weigh over a ton maybe more,” I shrugged. “How much to move it?” he asked. “Well, if you can do it I'll give you 600.00,” I offered. “Where do you want it placed? “Well if you can do it, you can roll it into that wooded corner,” I pointed. “600 and you want it over there?” "Right, but if you can't it's no big deal. This thing is rooted in the ground and has been for a few thousand years. An excavating company with a 'dozer will probably have to do the job." “I can do it no problem. You won't have to call anyone Paul.” This teenager was quite sure of himself. Part of me doubted he'd be able to do it. A dead tree was at best iffy but a boulder weighing a few tons stuck into the earth was a whole different story. “Are you really sure you can do it? I don't want you to hurt yourself Aras,” I admitted. “The thing that's going to be hurt is this rock's pride. You'll see.” It was going to be an epic battle between a geological artifact and raw teen muscle power. Could this beautiful specimen win? I got my camera out to film the undertaking. The oblong rock afforded a decent area to get under. Aras took his sneakers off, stretched, and placed his hands under the overhang. Then with a slight grunt, he began to push. I could see the balls of his feet pressing into the grass and dirt. Every muscle tensed, every fiber flexed. Then he stopped. “It's too much huh. I thought so,” I nodded. “I'm just getting started. Don't give up on me yet,” he shook a finger. He then went to one side of the overhang and pushed. His tight half moon shaped ass facing me as his feet dug into the ground. His mighty back and lats doubling up ever so briefly. He stopped again before going to the opposite side and repeated the same routine. Now I could see what he was trying to do. Aras was attempting to loosen the vice-like grip the earth had upon the boulder by wiggling it, like a bad tooth. His brief grunts continued as he pulled down on the overhang, and pushed. All the while rotating his position to attack all sides of the massive rock. I felt a fresh breeze come over me from behind. The afternoon had been hazy and still up until this moment. That's when I looked to the west and northwest and could see distant clouds building. I turned back to Aras and his body glistened with sweat. I wondered how long he could go at this. He had finished that huge tree in less than half an hour. This rock however looked to be a bit more trouble. He pulled down his lats exploding sweat dripped from his forehead. That's when I saw the giant rock move. The continual onslaught of Aras' pushing and pulling was having an effect. My cock twitched. The look on the teen's face was one of absolute concentration and determination. His hands gripped granite like a pair of vices. Pushing, pulling rocking, his feet dug small trenches into the earth. Aras twisted his muscled body this way and that. Hard pecs and nipples rubbed rough granite. He was winning. Another fresh breeze brought relief but I'm sure Aras was too invested in his assault to notice. His khaki shorts were ripped and streaked with dirt. I then heard the first distant rumble of thunder. I turned to see that the west horizon had gone from a copper-white color to a chalky slate blue. A whopper of a storm was building but it was nothing compared to the tempest of muscle Aras was unleashing upon this massive rock. He pulled hard. That's when I saw something that caught me completely off guard. Not only had he managed to loosen the boulder from the earth's grip but in doing so he tipped the rock down causing the buried portion to rise up. A long gash of dirt and grass extending nearly 20 yards blossomed upward. Aras was forcing the rock long hidden for thousands of years to surface. It did in a muffled detonation of earth that flew everywhere. “Holy shit,” I said aloud. This giant boulder lay fully exposed to sunlight. The sucker was massive, some 30 yards in length. It was shaped like some elongated eggplant. “Well done Aras!” He smiled and waved his body streaked with clay, dirt, and black gray streaks. “You think you can roll it?” Another muffled rumble this time it sounded a bit closer than the last. Now the western sky had caught Aras' attention. “It's going to rain soon,” he pointed. “You don't have to do anymore. Forget about moving it,” I shouted as the wind began to pick up a bit. “No, a promise is a promise. You haven't seen anything yet,” he insisted. I had already filmed him rooting the thing from the dirt. There was no need to finish the task. What I saw next made my draw drop and my cock point up. Aras grabbed one end of the oblong object with both hands. Then he got under the rock pushing it up as he walked forward. Was he going to flip it end over end? Another boom resounded across the sky, this time it was associated with a small flash. Okay, now we really needed to think about getting back to the truck. “Aras that was lightning,” I shouted walking towards the pick-up. I stopped in mid-stride. The weather wasn't going to stop him. He had gotten to the middle portion of the boulder. Wait a minute, he wasn't trying to flip it end over end. He was trying to- BOOM! Lightning struck somewhere close maybe a mile or two from us. The sound of rolling thunder echoing overhead. Like the coming storm, the physical might of Aras was being demonstrated as the first spatter of cool rain fell. He squatted slightly and with a mighty heave held the giant stone aloft. Aras was triumphant with a smirk across his face. "Impossible! “, I yelled over the approaching storm the wind gaining momentum. He stood there for what seemed like minutes as if to say he had beaten the stone. I felt like beating something just looking at him. Aras held it high, turned away from me and actually threw the boulder into the woods resulting in a fantastic crash. A flash of lightning outlined his massively muscled frame and diamond hard ass. At that moment he seemed like an unstoppable giant. His thick pecs heaving, his fists clenched he turned back towards me. Those concave silver ingot like abdominals flexing and contracting. Who was this teen? Where did he come from? His monstrous organ hung out from his torn shorts. With a swipe of his hand, the shorts were ripped free from his body. His cock grew in size with every step. A beast of an organ as it quickly fattened up to half mast. Rain dripping from its turgid thickness. His heavy ball sack flopped lazily off of one muscled glute to the other. Finally, the titanic cum cannon stood at full salute resting between his muscled cleavage. His body wet with rain. Aras walked up to me. His eyes locked onto mine. “Paul, I told you not to give up on me. Now we'll finish what we started by the pool. Let go of your inhibitions,” he said grabbing me with one hand behind my head. Diary- I fucked him hard! Nearly tore him in half. I had a serious case of blue balls. Okay, okay when do I not have that but that first nut is such a relief. I figured I had him when I ripped that to pieces and then walked out of the pool with my junk in full view. He resisted but I could tell he wanted to touch my forbidden fruit. After I pulled that little rock out and tossed it I knew I had him. The look on his face! Awesome!!! He didn't know what to think! They never do. Like they're amazed and afraid. The temptation,......(you know what I mean). We got in the truck and he handled my cock (surprise!) like a pro. For a guy that looked conflicted about his sexuality, you'd never know it when he put his hands and mouth on my beef-bat. It was too big for him to swallow (nearly always is except for a few who have and you know who you are if you're reading this). I give Paul props for trying to get the head in his mouth but at least he got the tip in (a real trooper). Whatever it still felt awesome. Shit, did I nut! Paul actually swallowed a bunch of my jam (so did I yum!) I couldn't properly fuck him until we got back to his mansion because the pick-up is too tight. Shit, my muscle takes up over half of that cab. As soon as we got inside while like a tornado is raging outside (it was blowing!), my dick needed ass (bend over now!). We were in his kitchen, I pushed him against the marble counter, ripped off his shorts, and put it in. TIGHT! Virgin ass! Yes, yes my kryptonite! Shit, did he yell, buck, and scream and yeah there was some blood. I had to control myself which was hard, like really, really hard. I was only able to get a quarter of my cock in. I figure I'll train him good and get more inside eventually (I'm a great teacher). We fucked a lot more. His ex-wife must really miss Paul's cock. The guy has a fat 9-incher. He face-fucked me like a madman (I made it so sloppy:)). My ass loved it (nice thick fucker). Speaking of his ex, she's a hot MILF and his daughters,.....oh yeah. Funny thing is, his younger daughter is a fan of Harry Potter. She loves Hermione! No fucking way so do I! Shit, I remind people of that actor in the face. Let me put on my make-up, wig, and custom made school uniform (thanks Mimi). I'll be putting my big ass wand up her sweet peach. Leviosae baby! One way or the other I got Paul so I'll add him to my Fuck/Money Buddy list. He gave me an even 1,000 for my "work". I didn't want to break it to him that it was easy. Shit, if Paul knew what I can really do he'd shit his pants. Then again so would everyone. Gotta keep that a secret for as long as I can. Later diary!

JP is right. If mainstream Hollywood were to get a hold of this and decide to turn it into a movie, I think the following changes would be made: 1) Jake would be made into a woman. Jessica or something, because despite the fact that some conservatives like to follow the word "Hollywood" with the word "liberals," they're not exactly LGBT-friendly. I mean, you can count on one hand the number of mainstream movies out there with a homosexual person as the main character. 2) Dean would be either a) sized down to the size of a big-name actor with that kind of physique, e.g. Chris Hemsworth, or b) an amalgam of said actor and lots and lots of CGI to pump him up to Hulk size. 3) Chapter 20 would be toned down excessively, because all that carnage would push it beyond an R rating. 4) The sex scenes would be implied, if they were to happen at all. 5) It would probably be filmed either in Canada, or a soundstage in Burbank. Of course, that's if they don't toss it immediately. Nevertheless, this is excellent writing and I'm patiently, yet eagerly, awaiting the exciting conclusion.

Ya quiero ver como todos se vuelven monstruos musculosos 0w0

It just keeps getting better and better. It'll be hard (pun intended) waiting for the next chapter! I have a feeling that Whitaker will be one evil nemesis.

Aras Cont'd Karen came by to hand over a few things of mine in the early afternoon. I didn't even hear her Bentley GT pull up in the drive. I first realized she had arrived when I saw her from the master bedroom looking at Aras walking across the back property. She must've wondered who the hell he was. It didn't help matters much that she spotted him carrying a restored Fordson New Major tractor around like a toy to a barn. That had to have scared the living daylights out of her. The barn, by the way, is full of antiques and old farm equipment that Aras personally moved by hand. The Fordson is my newest addition. Think barn turned man-cave. I met Karen at the back patio and she was still stunned. “I wished you had told me what time you were coming out,” I said to her as I shut the rear glass sliding door behind me. “Who the hell is that? Was that guy actually carrying a tractor? Tell me that thing tractor model like a kit model right? That can't be real,” she sputtered. “That's Aras he's uh hired help. He's strong isn't he,” I smiled waving Aras to join us. “How the hell is he able to lift that?!” Her rapid-fire questions ceased when he approached. He was shirtless naturally, with denim shorts, and military-style boots. “Oh my God,” I heard her mumble. My massive Adonis flexed his thick pecs (on purpose) as he gave her a smile that could melt the coldest heart. He extended his hand. “Hello, my name is Aras. Nice to meet you.” “Oh my God,” she repeated taking his hand slightly trembling. She then reached out, almost involuntarily and ran her perfectly manicured nails across his chest and abs. I'm certain she was dripping at that point. I could swear I heard her whimper. “Karen don't worry about his size and strength. Aras works out a lot and he takes special supplements,” I lied. “I-I'm not worried. I'm just amazed at your body Aras. You're so,.....so, I mean but my aren't you a beautiful boy,” she said her eyes devouring him. “Oh, yes ma'am that's correct. I love being super fit as you can see,” Aras made a single bicep pose. A bicep the size of his head ballooned up into a double peak. This teen could make anyone horny. “Ohhh, it's so big, “she cooed. Seeing his bicep was a reminder that I was only just being acquainted by Aras' potential strength. He told me that his real strength had never been truly tested. That made me even harder. I could tell that Karen was having an effect on Aras and vice versa. My ex was always a tease blessed with a bikini body and huge tits. Even after our two daughters, Karen's body bounced back to easily fit into clothes she wore when I first met her. I took a quick look down at Aras' basket. The outline of his cum cannon was a bit more apparent. Karen must've noticed. I thought hey if Aras wanted to bang her I wasn't going to stand in his way. The poor sod she left me for is a real loser and he couldn't be half as good as me in the sack. I managed to satisfy Karen. The one thing my ex desired was for a partner to be good at sex. Her new beau named Erol something or another, from what I heard wasn't. Erol's advantage was that had more money than I. Erol supposedly owned three villas, an exclusive hi-rise penthouse overlooking Lavna Park in the capital city Krez, a private jet, and a yacht. “Well, then Aras perhaps you can help me move a thing or two at home. Let me give you my cell number,” she fumbled for a pen and paper in her Lanvin handbag. I offered her my pen and a scrap piece of paper. “Thank you, Karen, I will definitely call you,” Aras winked. “Oh, you do that,” she smiled squeezing his arm. After she left Aras turned to me and asked, “You don't mind do you, Paul?” “Knock the bottom out of her,” I replied patting him on the back. “Oh, I intend to,” he laughed. Police Report Information About Person Involved In The Incident Full Name: Erol Navaro Home Address: 4848 Turjas Street, Rumbor 981 42W Phone Number: 962 340 Date of Incident: 16/1/19 Police Notified: Yes Location of Incident: Same as Home Address Time: 22:15 Description of Incident: Mr. Navaro states that on January 16th, 2019 he entered his home after arriving from a “business trip”. He then heard moaning and banging sounds coming from the living room of his home. Mr. Navaro then states he witnessed his girlfriend a Miss Karen Peppel having intercourse with another male. Mr. Navaro claimed the intercourse was violent and that in his words “she was screaming, moaning, thrashing, and convulsing”. Mr. Navaro believed her life was in danger because in his words, “he (the other male identified as Aras Bazon) was immensely muscular and physically threatening. He (Aras Bazon) had penetrated Ms. Peppel with a huge* penis and she was shaking uncontrollably. Miss Peppel's stomach looked distended from penetration. Mr. Bazon must've been hurting her”. Mr. Navaro then states Mr. Bazon turned around and upon seeing Mr. Navaro made a verbal threat to him. That is when Mr. Navaro claims he retrieved a cricket bat from a closet and struck Mr. Bazon with it. According to Mr. Navaro his blows did nothing to deter Mr. Bazon from achieving sexual climax with Ms. Peppel. That is when Mr. Navaro struck Aras Bazon upon his head one final time breaking the bat in the process. Mr. Bazon, Navaro claims then grabbed him, forcibly removed his clothing and anally raped him (see medical report) several times. Mr. Navaro also stated Ms. Peppel joined Mr. Bazon in sodomizing him. Mr. Navaro claims he (Aras Bazon) brainwashed her. He went on to claim that he did not know how exactly but that she had somehow changed after having sexual intercourse with Mr. Bazon.

Part four is added. Again, I hope you enjoy it.

Got a growth focused short story for you all. It was inspired by some conversation with Vertical. I hope you enjoy! Synopsis: Junichi doesn't like his boss, Oswin, and how he subtly intimidates the smaller employee or manipulates Junichi to work longer hours. Unbeknownst to Junichi, there are bigger changes stored in his future. ------------------------------------------------------------ THE OFFICE KING “Junichi, Sam’s got the flu, so we need you to pick up where he left off.” “I’m sorry, sir?” I spun around in my chair, looking up to find my boss Oswin standing over me with manila folders in his hands. With all the papers in them, the stack had to be one and a half inches thick. He held them out in front of my face. “Organize the info and set up a slide show. Have it ready by tomorrow, got it?” “Uhh…” I wanted to say no, that my day was almost over and that I was all set to go home. But the way his dark eyes bore into mine, the way he held his body over me, I felt a bit of fear, and I just couldn’t say no. My hand gingerly reached up and grabbed the folders. “S-sure.” “Good. Get to work.” After he walked away, I stared at the ball and chain in my hands. I thought about the extra hours I had to put in again. What was it, four times in the last three weeks? And it seemed like Oswin always chose me for extra assignments, like a student using the same pen for tests. A hand to my shoulder interrupted my thoughts. “Ready to get out of here?” I looked up to find Soroush, one of my close friends here, staring at me eagerly, his briefcase slung over his shoulder. “According to the Waze,” he said. “We should get to the theater right when the trailers start.” “Oh, Soroush, well…” I hated disappointing my friends, so it was difficult to tell him about the change in plans. “Os asked me to stay late tonight.” Soroush’s face fell. “Don’t tell me you said ‘yes’, J. C’mon, he already made you stay late on Monday.” I threw my hands up to show that I was powerless in this situation. “I couldn’t say no. Like he practically forced the project on me.” My excuse didn’t matter. The disappointment on Soroush’s face was clear as day. “I can’t go the theater by myself.” He sighed. “I guess I’ll head home, then.” His shoulders slumped, almost causing his briefcase to slip off. As he turned to head out, he said, “You know, you really gotta learn to stand up to him. He’s going to keep treating you the same way. Anyway, hope you don’t stay up too late.” I tried to apologize. “I’ll buy the first round next time!” Soroush merely raised his hand before falling out of sight. With a sigh, I turned back to my desk.Separating the folders, I began organizing the information to get an idea of what the presentation would involve. From the labels I could tell it involved the drug we were developing: Stoses. One folder involved production costs, another had information on ingredients, a third mentioned trial results, and there were a few more folders discussing other aspects of the drug. I found a flash drive tucked in with some pages. Plugging it in, I found even more data, though many of the files were digitized versions of the physical documents. After some browsing I found one file called “Investor Presentation.” That had to be what Sam was working on. I double clicked the icon. “What? What the fuck? Is this it?” The presentation only had six slides. Only six, including the title slide. I couldn’t believe this was possible. Did Sam really have the flu, or did he fake a sickness to cover up his procrastination? I checked the other files in the folder and found a document outlining the structure of the presentation. At least Sam did something useful. Following the outline, I ordered the digital and the paper folders so I could read and summarize the appropriate information. After about an hour, my back muscles felt tight, since I hadn’t taken a break in a while. So, I stood up and headed for the restroom. Empty chairs and empty cubicles greeted me, a sight not so uncommon anymore. Still, the faint noises of conversation and keyboard clacking echoed in my head, and I hurried towards my destination. I trundled down the hall, exhaustion nipping at my ankles. Washing my face would feel so good right now. But as I pushed open the restroom door, it got caught against something behind it. “Oh, let me get that,” a meager voice said. I heard some rumbling and squeaking and the door opened fully, revealing a short elder lady next to a cleaning cart. “Mr. Kuroda! I’m sorry, I thought the building was empty.” “That’s-that’s alright, Marianna.” I backed up so she could push her cart out. “They had me staying late again. I’ll be quick! It’s just me here,” I said as I stepped inside the restroom. The door shut with an echoing bang. “It’s just me.” The cold water stung my face, but the shock helped to refresh my mind. I splashed myself a few more times then stayed hunched over the sink, beads of water streaming off my chin and nose. Then I looked up and stared at my reflection in the mirror. I felt some relief that my coworkers were out of the office. They wouldn’t see my droopy eyes, my disheveled hair, or the ugly stubble that would never grow into a full beard. Stepping back, I got a full view of my frame. Worm. Slim. Noodle. I had heard these nicknames and more because I’d always been skinny. I ran daily, but genes also helped keep the excess weight off. Maybe being a string bean is what attracted Oswin to target me for extra tasks and late nights. I was like a stick to his six foot, muscular physique. Maybe he thought his physical presence could intimidate me into doing the work. “Well, I guess it works,” I said, mumbling. I certainly hadn’t been able to say no to him every time Oswin had asked. I grabbed some paper towels and dried off my face. “Let’s just get it done,” I said to my reflection, before crumbling the towels and tossing them into the trash. “Welcome back, Junichi! Took a scenic view of the floor?” Oswin was waiting for me when I got back to my cubicle. With his back against one of the walls, he folded his arms across his chest. I knew it was an act when I saw it. He wanted to appear bigger and wider, subtly intimidating me with his size. Even the pat on my shoulder as I sat down emphasized the strength in his arm and the size of his hand. “Sorry, I was in the bathroom.” “I figured, I’m just joking,” said Oswin. “How’re things with the presentation?” The big man leaned against my desk, causing the wood to groan. “Stilling getting into it,” I said. Then I added, “There’s a lot here.” The subtext of my statement didn’t make it far through his thick skull. “You’ll do great. You’re one of my best workers. Here…” He slid a bottle of water I didn’t notice sitting on my desk and sat it next to my computer mouse. “Always good to stay hydrated, am I right?” Another hard pat, then creaks and groans as Oswin stood up back on his feet. “Keep it up, Junichi.” I waited until Oswin walked halfway to his office before I flipped him the bird. “Fucking asshole,” I said under my breath. I hated that he made me stay late for this stupid presentation. I hated that he had to check up on me, like a school kid doing his homework. I hated the way he had to show up everyone in the office. I hated his stupid grin. I hated-I hated-I hated. I inhaled deeply then exhaled. Then I did it again. And again. I didn’t have time to internally rage against my boss. I just needed to finish this presentation, go home, and sleep. Maybe I could just call out tomorrow. As I reached for the computer mouse, my hand bumped against something. It was the water bottle Oswin had left for me. Well, at least that was a nice gesture, even though we do have a water station just down the aisle. I unscrewed the top, finding the cap seal already broken. He didn’t even have the decency to find me a new bottle? Whatever, at this point I didn’t really care. I took a swig and got to work. The next half hour was rough. My tired mind couldn’t process the data and the numbers. The letters would mix and blur out after I’d gone halfway down a page. Sometimes I’d have to go over the same paragraphs multiple times just to confirm what I had read. Just getting one slide written seemed like a monumental task. At one point I had to take a break. I finished up the bottle of water and stood up to get some more. The walking felt good. Stretching my legs and getting my heart pumping a little more eased my head a bit. In fact, I felt much better once I got back in my seat. My fatigue seemed to dissipate and my mind felt clearer. I could process all the data much quicker, and my fingers, itching to type, filled slide after slide. I had no idea where this new energy and focus came from. Maybe Oswin was right about needing to hydrate. “Making good progress?” I nearly jumped in my chair. I hadn’t even heard Oswin coming by my cubicle. My heart raced in my chest by the sudden surprise. “I, I...yeah,” I said dumbly. Why did he come back so soon? I glanced at the time and nearly cursed. More than an hour had passed since I had seen him. I couldn’t believe it. Meanwhile, Oswin briefly checked my current slide. “I’m glad to hear that.” A hand rested on my shoulder. “I’m on my way home. You’ll get that finished by ten, right?” “Uh, um, y...yes, sir!” I said with shaky breath. For some reason, the air felt thinner, and I couldn’t draw as much as oxygen. Oswin didn’t seem to notice, though. “Attaboy. Finish up and get some sleep.” When he left, I turned back to the computer intending to work on the presentation. But my heart was still beating at a mile a minute. I knew something was wrong. I didn’t think I was experiencing a heart attack. Instead, with my thumping heart, sudden alertness, and hyperfocus, I was reminded of times when I drank large amounts coffee too quickly and how the caffeine affected my body afterwards. Except I didn’t have any coffee since six in the morning. I only drank… I froze as I stared at the small bottle of water in front of me. There’s no way. I picked the bottle up, holding it close as I peered at the liquid inside. Obviously it wasn’t coffee, but could Oswin have added something to the water? Then I remembered a product our company made years ago. A tasteless liquid supplement to add vitamins and caffeine to juices, smoothies, or any kind of drink. That asshole drugged me! My fingers rapidly tapped against my desk. I could imagine the big stupid smile Oswin would be wearing right now. I stood up and threw the bottle as hard as I could towards his office. The bottle didn’t even reach half the distance. As the bottle bounced and rolled harmlessly down the aisle, I took a moment to recollect myself. Maybe it was an accident. He could have used the supplement for himself and I got a little bit of it when he filled the bottle. That thought made me gag. Did I really drink from the same bottle Oswin used? Also, I couldn’t be sure that I had actually been drugged. Maybe I was experiencing a second wind. Or something. “Dammit, dammit, dammit.” I was wide awake now with an incomplete presentation. Time continued to tick with each moment I debated with myself. Finally, I said, “screw it,” and continued working on the presentation. Maybe Oswin drugged me. Maybe it’s in my head. But certainly he would fire me if I didn’t come through by ten AM. So in the silent office, I kept on working on this damn project. “Hey, you alright? Hey!” I jolted awake. “What? What’s going on?” It took a second for me to calm down and to take in my surroundings. Familiar faces stared at me with unease as I looked around wildly. Around their shoulders they carried purses or messenger bags, which they set down as they each got to their cubicle. Cubicle. I was also in a cubicle. My cubicle. With my computer still humming and papers still covering my desk. I turned to face the one who roused me and saw it was Soroush. “Did you sleep here?” he asked. My eyes felt dry, so I blinked a few times.”I...I guess so.” My computer screen displayed only black. I tapped on the mouse and my presentation came back on-screen. I briefly scrolled through the project, each slide complete and full of information. Soroush leaned forward to get a better look. “Wow, you actually finished it?” “Yeah…” And then apparently passed out afterward, I realized. “What time is it?” My vision was still a bit blurry so I didn’t bother looking at my computer for that info. “Oh, it’s uh...9:30. Speaking of, bossman said to make sure you were ready with the presentation in time. Want some tea or coffee? He said you’d probably need an energy boost.” I couldn’t stand to think about caffeine at this moment, especially after the rush I had last night and the subsequent crash that followed. But grogginess still swam in my head. “Sure, I’ll take a tea. Maybe one with just a little bit of caffeine.” “You got it. I’ll have it waiting in the room for you,” said Soroush as he walked off towards the drink station. I nodded absentmindedly as I got to work transferring the project file onto a flash drive. As I entered the conference room, I saw Oswin waiting on the far wall, both hands in his pockets. “Good morning, Junichi! How’re we looking?” “Good morning, sir.” I held the flash drive up. “I've got the presentation here.” “Perfect, get that set up. The investors will be here soon.” Oswin walked over and sat on a large leather chair at the end of the long conference table in the middle of the room. “You can sit over there when you’re ready. I’ll have you assist with some of presentation.” He pointed over to a smaller, simpler chair, one with a plastic frame and simple mesh on the back rest. In front of the seat rested a cup, steam rising off the top. That must have been the tea Soroush said he’d make for me. I frowned. I thought I’d be done with this project after I finished the presentation. Heck, I even believed Oswin would send me home early. Although I guess I’d be going home late, since I never went home at all. But I supposed he had to extend my misery just in case something didn’t go right with the presentation. I’d probably be the fall guy if Oswin screwed up somehow. “Yes, sir,” I said as I handed him a small stack of papers. They were printouts of the slideshow so that Oswin knew what would be in the presentation. I condensed the pages so that six slides appeared on each sheet of paper. He gave me a nod of appreciation as he took them. While Oswin went over each slide, I sat myself at the computer by the corner of the room. I plugged in my flash drive and opened up the project file. Then I turned on the projector and made sure the wireless clicker would advance each slide appropriately. “Very good, Junichi,” said Oswin as he finished reading the slides. “I knew you’d do a good job.” I forced a smile, but before I could reply Carly, Oswin’s secretary, popped her head in. “Sir, the investors are here now.” “Excellent. Send them in.” Oswin stood up and adjusted his tie. Once he was satisfied with his looks, he came towards me with the packet in tow. “Junichi,” he said expectantly. “Ready, sir.” He nodded and took the clicker from me. He gave me a pat on the back as I headed over to my assigned seat. Oswin set down the printouts by the computer and slipped his hands and the clicker into his pockets. He assumed the same pose as when I first entered the room. Soon, middle-aged men in suits came in through the door. Oswin greeted each guest and directed everyone to a chair. I debated whether to stand up and shake everyone’s hands but decided against it. My fatigue and disheveled appearance would likely leave a poor impression. I did notice some glances towards my direction. I merely just sipped my tea. Oswin waited until all the men took their seats. “As you know, gentlemen, we have been working on a drug to stimulate muscle growth. It’s taken some time, and quite a lot of resources, but thanks to your generous support we’ve finally made some significant progress…” I sat back in his chair as Oswin expertly delivered the presentation about the drug. If I hadn’t made the whole thing, I would have believed Oswin prepared the presentation by himself. He even added extra data and facts I didn’t include. I had severely underestimated my boss. Some followed the presentation with keen eyes. They were clearly impressed as they took in all the information. Some nodded with fascination, while others eagerly whispered to their adjacent partners. They saw potential with this revolutionary drug. And the higher the potential, the more money in their pockets. “And now, if I can call Junichi up here,” said Oswin, after going through the final slide. I lifted my head, turning first towards Oswin, then at the other men in the room. I felt like the kid who got caught dozing in the middle of class. “Come on up, J.” Oswin waved me over to the end of the room. Slowly, I pushed back my chair. My half-rested brain could hardly understand what my boss would want. Sweat started to form on my neck and brow. Was he going to give me credit for making the presentation? That didn’t really seem necessary. These were investors, not coworkers or higher ups. Maybe I had to present more information, data I didn’t include initially that Oswin wanted to mention. But that thought crumbled into pieces when Oswin said, “Now, gentlemen, a demonstration.” What demonstration? Whispers and hushed voices flooded the room. The investors were like an audience during a musical performance when the song suddenly cuts out. Something unexpected happened but it made them curious and excited. A tight knot pinched my gut and the air seemed heavy. Did I forget to include a video or pictures? I didn’t see anything with the files I received. The sudden shift in tone in the room didn’t faze Oswin. “There are a lot of numbers, graphs, and tables here and I can see some of you are impressed. But some of you seem skeptical, incredulous, worried. That’s why I think you need to see it with your own eyes.” Two heavy hands clamped onto my shoulders. “That’s where Junichi comes in.” “W-what? Me?” I tried to step away, but Oswin kept a good grip on me. “Junichi here has taken the drug and will demonstrate the limit-breaking capabilities of Stoses firsthand.” I couldn’t believe my ears. I had taken the drug? When did this...wait. My eyes went back to my seat, where on the table a nearly empty cup of tea sat. I turned towards Oswin and his smug grin told me enough. So he did drug me last night. And he did it again right now. The knot in my gut tightened further, leading me to emit a pained grunt and fall to one knee. My shirt, moist from sweat, clung tight to my back as I hunched over. My muscles spasmed, with each tremor matching the violent thumping in my chest. I slowly lost focus in my vision as pain seared down my body, but I could hear the other men in the room talking fervently amongst themselves. Some called for a doctor while others berated Oswin for his impulsive actions. “Gentlemen, please, do not worry, everything is going as planned.” Oswin’s calm, controlled voice did actually settle down some of the investors, their voices quieting down. Not me. My body wanted to squeeze into itself. The pain was unbearable, enough to make me squeeze my eyes shut. But after taking several deep breaths, the sharp aches started to dull. My senses slowly came back to me as relief washed over me. There was a stillness while I slowly got back on both feet. “Gaah!” Out of nowhere, buzzing energy suddenly bombarded my body. I thought I got hit by electricity, forcing my muscles to twitch and tense. My body felt like a battery charging with power. Only the energy kept filling and filling until every cell felt ready to burst. Until finally… Shrip! I watched with wide eyes as the front of my left shoe tore apart, my toes poking through the hole. Then with a spasm, my foot stretched forward and widened, tearing more of my shoe apart. Soon, half my black sock-covered foot stood exposed to the others in the room. Many stared at the size difference between my foot and now the comically undersized shoe that once contained it. I still couldn’t believe what I saw. My foot had grown out of its shoe. It freaking grew! “What’s happening to me?” I said aloud. Oswin slipped his hands into his pockets. “You should know. You made the presentation.” His voice, and his response, irritated me so much that I wanted to punch him right there, but a constricting pain around my legs took my attention. Looking down, I gaped at how tight my left pant leg became. The cotton was stretched to the limits by thick muscles growing underneath the fabric. Somehow unconvinced that that was really my leg, I put a hand on my thigh. I felt rock hard muscle. Suddenly, I felt my right leg tremble. Not to be outdone, the right side of my lower body had to grow, too. Just like with the left, my right foot burst out of its shoe. Next I saw the calf muscle swelling inside my pant leg like a balloon inflating with air. Then my thighs filled out the upper area. Just seeing this phenomenon was incredible. But the feeling throughout this process was otherworldly, better than any pleasure I felt before this. But pain interrupted my bliss. My growth continued to my waist, where my belt did its best to keep its form. The tightening pressure created much pain so I tried to undo the latch, but I didn’t have enough slack to release the end. So with a grunt I tugged as hard as I could and the buckle snapped, along with my pants button, relieving my waist of the agonizing tension. While I took care of that tight situation, I hadn’t noticed the building warmth in my chest. “Guh!” A spasm pushed my chest forward. Tight outlines formed against my dress shirt. It took me a moment to realize what happened. I actually developed pecs! I brought hands up to admire them. Unflexed, they were like big, meaty pillows. I hardly had time to appreciate my new pecs because the buzzing feeling spread into my arms. I let go of my chest and held my arms in front of me so I could admire the changes. My biceps swelled in their sleeves, pulling the fabric tight like how my legs did with my pants. So I flexed them hard and watched in glee as the seams just tore and a bloated arm uncovered itself. My biceps were as big as my quads were before this whole incident started. I got some gasps and stunned looks when I tore the sleeves completely off my arms, just in time for the energy to spread to my forearms. Muscles and veins bloated to match my biceps. I formed two tight fists, causing my forearms to thicken into large pipes. There was no denying the strength contained in his grip. The growth continued into my hands, fingers popping as they grew longer and wider. I curled and uncurled my fingers, imagining the strength behind just a single digit. I shrugged my shoulders, working the traps that inflated by my neck. I could feel the muscles in my back hardening, forming mountains and ridges. For some reason, an old martial arts movie popped into my head. I couldn’t recall the title, but I remembered a scene where the protagonist smashed a thick piece of wood against his opponent’s back, only for his muscular opponent to shrug it off like nothing. I could just imagine my muscular back could handle harder punishment. Finally, I felt the buzzing energy die down and I had a moment to examine my new body. I was thick. I was ripped! Any trace of the thin, lithe runner disappeared. That guy had been replaced with a heavyweight bodybuilder. My clothes, the parts still intact, clung to my frame like Saran wrap. The feeling was odd, my body pushing the limits of my clothing, yet there was a bit of gratification. The tight fabric pronounced the girth of my muscles. I flexed all my various muscles, and I could see each muscle group tighten and bulge under my command. The chitter chatter and shutter clicking of the investors with their cameras reminded me that I wasn’t alone. Of course, all eyes focused on me as everyone marvelled at my incredible transformation. I held my arms up and flexed both my biceps. Stars sparkled in their eyes, either because of my hot body or because the drug they had invested in had actually delivered. “You see, gentlemen…” The investors snapped out of their trances and turned toward Oswin, who took a few steps forward with a confident ease. He gestured toward me. “...our drug is fast-acting and highly effective. In no time, you can have hundreds of men with multiplied strength, capable of more than ever before.” He kept going on, adding some data and observations from trials. His demeanor was cool and collected, like he had planned for all this to happen. Even though not everyone was in on the plan. This body felt incredible, but I didn’t forget that Oswin still drugged me against my will. I wasn’t sure how to confront him, whether to bring it up now or wait until after the presentation. I felt causing a scene now might hurt my standing with the company more than it would with Oswin’s. But as I stood there, I felt my body twitch at various locations. My right pectoral. My left calf. My right tricep. And the air seemed to thicken, forcing me to take deeper breaths. I no longer felt the soft, pulsing energy from before. Instead I felt intense fire. “Gah!” I thought a nuclear explosion went off in my body. Heat, energy, and pain seared through entire being, straight through the core. I no longer heard Oswin’s voice. I assumed my outburst interrupted his little talk and drew everyone’s attention back to me. I didn’t see, though. I had my eyes shut, with jaws clenched tight, as I endured the pain. I guessed what was coming next. “Hrg...not...done,” I said through gritted teeth. “...still...grow...fuck! Oh, fuck! Aah!” I reeled back, thrusting my chest forward. In an instant the front of my shirt exploded. Plastic buttons shot out as two enormous cannonballs jutted so far in front of me that I nearly fell forward. When I regained my balance I stared with jaws open at two enormous mounds on my chest. But I didn’t have much to admire myself. I was burning up. I needed to get out of these clothes. Only the top buttons had snapped off from my initial growth. This allowed my shirt to form a “V” down the outer edges of my pecs, until the two edges met back in the center, just above my belly button, and held together by a straining button. I grabbed the sides of my shirt and pulled down hard. My shirt didn’t put up a fight. Within seconds my upper body became fully bare, leading to some oohing and aahing. But I didn’t pay much attention to the others because the fire raged in my arms. “Fuck, it burns!” I said, dropping the remnants of my shirt. “So hot...ahh! Fuuuck!” My fingers throbbed as they stretched longer and thicker, until each one resembled flashlights. My forearms ballooned in size until they matched my biceps. But my upper arms desired to be the biggest. They swelled larger into veritable boulders, patterned by pencil thick veins snaking all around. My biceps were already huge on their own, but adding in my hard, massive triceps? Better call off the demolition crew because my arms contained unstoppable wrecking balls, and they could do some serious damage. “What’s going on? Is this supposed to be happening?” I heard someone ask. Worry drifted in for a moment, but the intoxicating growth blew it aside. I wanted to get bigger. “I think...everything’s...just fine. Oh, yes!” My back erupted with mountains of muscles. I felt huge slabs of meat growing all over and becoming chiseled marble. My arms got pushed by my expanding lats and I could feel my traps scraping the base of my skull. My hand brushed the front of my stomach, where eight swollen hard billiard balls formed my abs. My upper body had expanded so much I had to take a step to balance myself, having gotten so top heavy. It was then I noticed my pant cuffs hung well above the ankle. I was getting taller. Then my pants tore at the seams as my diamond hard calves grew too big to be contained by clothes. The tear kept running upward as my titanic quads swelled larger than beach balls. Soon what remained of my pants fell onto the ground in a heap after they couldn’t handle my growing body any longer. In just my boxer-briefs, I kept surging bigger. Every muscle seemed to breathe and with each breath they kept inflating with mass and power. But no one paid any more attention to my monstrous, growing frame. No, everyone’s eyes had refocused on the distended bulge at my crotch. Now that I only had on a stretchy pair of underwear, the outline of my thick cock was clearly visible. I wasn’t sure how much my cock had grown in my initial growth spurt, but now that I could see it, I knew that every part of my body felt the drug’s effects. Most people would have thought I had stuffed a cucumber or an eggplant into my underwear. But everyone in the room knew that was no vegetable or foreign object of any kind. It was pure one hundred percent Junichi down there. And that was before the second growth wave. “Oh-oh fuck!” The fire had converged straight to my sensitive flesh. It burned so good. “Yes, yes!” I found myself chanting to myself as I felt the pressure build. Then I heaved my hips forward and I felt my shaft throb and fucking grow! The threads in my boxer-briefs popped at the first thrust. Then the front obliterated at the second. My erect, massive spear sprung out, piercing the space in front of me. Its shiny head, glistening from precum, throbbed violently as inch after inch piled on to its length and its width. I could feel the blood rushing through the entire length and helping it appear engorged and massive. I caught in the corner of my eye one investor holding his arm and mentally comparing its size to my dick’s. One foot? Two feet? Maybe more? I couldn’t be sure of my cock’s exact measurements but I knew it was huge. Its thickness had to rival that of a telephone pole. Even with my enlarged hands I had to use both of them to fully encompass its girth. “Oh!” Even a single stroke sent bolts of pleasure down my body. A huge glob shot out from the tip and splattered a section of the table. Someone’s cell phone got completely soaked just from my pre. Huff. Huff. Breaths akin to a truck’s rumbling filled the room. I examined my body once it seemed the growth finally subsided. Man, I was big. No, I was enormous! Arms like steel pipes and filled with power and strength. A back wider and thicker than two average men side by side. My awe-inspiring chest, protruding so far I had to bend forward just to see my toes. “There you have it folks.” Oswin stepped up, taking back the spotlight. He tried to keep the confidence and charm he carried during the entire meeting, but I could tell he was improvising on the spot. “This is what our drug can do. It’s simple, fast acting, and, appropriately, powerful. Just imagine what our military - our country - will be like after we-” “Shut the fuck up.” The words came out of my mouth before I knew what I wanted to say. But I wasn’t about to back down. I pointed one massive finger at Oswin. “You did this to me, you bastard. You fucking drugged me!” Oswin’s smile wavered, but he kept a brave face. “Would you have taken the drug willingly? Taken that leap of faith? I made you bigger. Better. Look at your body. Feel the strength coursing through your muscles. You’re a real man now, and - wah!” I grabbed his torso with one enormous hand and pushed him towards the table. Oswin moaned as his back made impact with the table, hard enough to crack the wood. He opened his shut eyes as he recovered, only to notice my hulking form looming over him. “You’re right,” I said, reaching down. Oswin tried to scramble backwards, but he couldn’t get far. Not from me. I snagged his ankle and brought him back towards me. Then, I pinched some loose fabric from Oswin’s pants, and with one swift motion, I ripped them off, leaving my boss in just his underwear. “I’m a real man. And I’ll show you what a real man can do.” “Wait, what are you doing? Stop!” That was more like it. I watched in amusement as fear overtook Oswin’s confidence. The tall, muscular body that once intimidated me now trembled with fright. His free leg kicked at my hand, but his foot just felt like a light tap. “Let...let go of me, dammit! Wait, what...what the fuck?” The smaller man flailed even more when he saw that I had positioned my monster cock right at his ass. “Please, Junichi!” All of his pleas fell on deaf ears. I only had one word in mind. Strike. And I did, holding Oswin’s body down as I thrusted forward. It didn’t matter that my boss still wore his underwear. My hard dick punched a hole through the soft fabric and impaled his tight ass. Oswin cried out in pain. “Oh-!” “-fuck!” I roared in pleasure. Each time I pulled out and pushed back in, I felt euphoria flooding my head. My muscles tensed as I pounded Oswin’s ass, which served to remind me how much of a hulking beast I had become, and that just reinvigorated my efforts. “Stop!” Oswin yelled, tears trickling down his cheeks. “Stop, please! Fucking-mmph!” I covered his face with my hand, preventing him from saying anymore. With Oswin silenced, I could hear the whispers from the other men in the room. I had nearly forgotten about them. Some had horrid expressions on their faces. A simple presentation had turned into a vicious fucking, after all. But the other men, they had fascinated looks. Some even rubbed prominent bulges at their crotches. I couldn’t help flashing a grin and giving them a wink. I loved the admiration and attention I garnered from these enamored gentlemen. I thrived from their pleasure. I didn’t care about the ones who found the current sight to be gruesome. I was too big, too strong, too beastly to care about their thoughts. And that made my cock throb. I was the man now. “FUUCK!” I came with the force of a hurricane. My first shot filled Oswin to the brim. My shots forced his body off my cock, which sent cum raining all over the room. Powerful jets splattered against the ceiling and showered all the men in the room. I tried to get a handle of my shooting cock, but even taming a wild bull would have been easier. My cock jerked to the left, then to the right. One guy got hit with a direct blast and got sent ten feet back. Finally, after a minute or two, my orgasm faded, leaving me as the only one standing. Everyone else had fallen, crouched, or hid. Even the conference table had broken at some point during my earth shattering orgasm. I took several deep breaths through my massive lungs. The smell of cum and man satisfied me. “Once everyone else realized the coast was clear, they silently clambered onto their feet. Some tried to wipe the cum off their clothes. Others tried to salvage their phones from my sticky fluids. Then the door opened. Soroush stuck his head through the door. He was about to say something, then stopped, stunned at the sight before him. His eyes went from the flood, to the men, to Oswin, and then to me. He gaped as I approached him, each step sending tremors in a small radius. He looked me up and down, marvelling at the adonis before him. I spoke first. “Seven PM. First round’s on me.” He nodded dumbly at first but returned to his senses quickly. “Wait, what about Oswin?” I turned my hefty body and watched as Oswin, still recuperating from my intense fucking, lying on his side. He curled into a ball while moaning from the pain and the memory of my thick cock in his ass. I turned back to Soroush. “What about him?” Then I left him standing dumbfounded as I strutted down the hall. The tyrant had been overthrown.

Latest Pollination Comic Update: Sponsorship is greatly appreciated! My Patreon Page - Pledge your support of my artwork. Starts as low as $2 a month!

This is the place you post your fursona pics. Here is mine.

It is very hard to keep any level of originality within the MG genre. This short one is fairly similar to Project Defender and The third report. On the other hand, those of you who like The accident, might find these two other stories fun reading. The accident "Larson, will you please close the vault door?" Larson, the lab assistant, ensured himself, that the test subjects were standing on safety distance from the massive door, and pressed the button. The machinery began to hum. More than twelve centimetres of rubber-coated steel with inserted lead-plates closed behind the test subjects, and the massive cylinders of the lock sealed the chamber hermetically from the outer world. The voice of Dr. Freudenberger turned to address the Brigadier: "The safety mechanisms are rigourous. When the door is locked, and the contrapment is set to active mode, the door will not open again, until the procedure has run the entire protocol. In the beginning, safety concerns for the test subjects weighed against this solution, but workplace safety for the research team, which dwell in the presence of the chamber much more often than the test subjects, weighed in favour of this solution. For every experiment with a living human specimen, the team run dozens of experiments on organic samples." There were three test subjects inside: Swanson, Korhonen and Rasmussen, and the medical team wanted to compare the individual reactions of the specimens to the procedure. It was the third treatment of these servicemen, and all three had reacted very well to the first treatment, at least from a purely tactical point of view. Larson was worried, from a non-tactical point of view. The armed forces of the three neighbouring countries wanted to enhance strength, speed and resilience of their special forces, but Larson thought, that the other team members and the officers responsible didn't take other aspects in consideration. From an academic angle, it was amazing to be a part of a team of international specialists from several backgrounds in medicine and physics, but it was also slightly unsettling and humiliating to be in the presence of all these fit and confident young men from the special operations units. Larson was short and lean, and though he lukewarmly spent some time at the gym each week, he never got any results. He knew, that he was a competent expert in his field of research, but the asserting behaviour of their test subjects caused him to feel shy, inadequate and uncomfortable, when they were around. Korhonen was rather nice: A big, stocky Finlander with a great sense of humour on the rare occasions he chose to talk, but Swanson and Rasmussen had given expression to a rather smug and roughhousing sense of humour, when they ate lunch with Larson in the cafeteria. It didn't seem like the improved performance had caused Swanson and Rasmusson to become less arrogant – rather the opposite. They were impressive. There was no doubt about that. They had already been impressive, before any of them had undergone any treatment, but the repeated and gradually more intense exposure to the procedure had turned the three soldiers into beings who could have stepped out of a bodybuilder's fever dream or a drill-sergeant's homoerotic reveries. They were now around two metres tall. According to readings from the chamber, the third treatment was now increasing their weights to between 160 kilogrammes (in the case of Swanson) and 200 kilogrammes (in the case of Korhonen). Their upper arms were well beyond 60 centimetres at the end of their second treatment, and the team was now able to watch their arms grow further at a visible speed. And these colossal chests! * * * A few days later, Larson was running a few routine experiments with organic samples, while the rest of the team was preoccupied in the lab next door. As the assignment was fairly standard and humdrum, he was becoming absent-minded, and was taken with surprise, when the door closed behind his back. It was Korhonen and Swanson, which was strange. "Oh hello. Didn't expect you here today. I thought you would find it boring to watch me work?" "There was a gap in our schedule." It was Swanson who spoke. Korhonen stood silent and looming inside the closed door. Larson's feeling of awkwardness returned in the presence of the impossibly powerful soldiers. Their camo trousers were green in several shades of green. Their impeccably polished army boots shone glossily. Army tank tops struggled to contain their V-shaped (or, in the case of Korhonen, bear-shaped) torsos, and he could see the visible outline of their six-packs through the fabric. The sides of their heads were clean-shaven. Swanson had left a jarhead buzzcut of golden stubble on the top of his head, while Korhonen sported a tow-haired short mohawk. Their repeated treatment inside the chamber had caused their jaws to become powerful. Larson possibly let his imagination run away with him, because he had read their test-results, but he could swear, that the testosterone-level in the room increased because of the presence of the two special operatives. Larson felt inferior. "Just allow me to expose this sample, okey? We can chat while the equipment run the protocol." Larson entered the chamber, and put the petri-dish on the allotted surface. What happened next, released thousand thoughts in an instance, and panic rose. The security door closed, and he could hear the cylinders move into place in the robust lock with a loud click. He was well aware of the safety mechanism, and he could hear the machinery warm up for the scheduled exposure of the organic sample on the small table. The presence of an un-scheduled unsuitable human specimen never meant for processing was neither acknowledged, nor of any concern. The equipment wouldn't switch off and cool down, until the procedure has run the entire protocol. Panic overwhelmed him, as he heard the hoses emit gas with increasing fervency: The nanite gas with the DNA-altering substances. He tried to hold his breath, but even without the rising feelings of terror, he couldn't have kept his breath for the entire time anyhow. The formula entered his lungs, entered his bloodstream. Larson screamed. He could see Korhonen and Swanson outside, standing with their camo-clad legs wide apart, and with their bulging arms crossed over their massive chests. Swanson tried to say something, but Larson couldn't hear any words through the thick and green-tinted security-glass fortified with a metal net. Korhonen tried to use body language. Pointing at Swanson. Pointing at the button, which closed the door. "Pressed". Pointed at Larson. A gesture with his arms, like someone was flying? No: Growing. And then pointing at Larson. Korhonen smiled and made a thumbs up. Swanson smiled, too. There was smugness in that smile. Larson couldn't take it in. Everything he knew was fear. The humming was thunderous now. Humming. Thunder. The next second, energy erupted and hit every cell in his body. The hypnotic program began to run, and letters ran rapidly on the glass. Subliminal letters. Reprogramming him. The hypnotic subliminals burrowed deep into his soul. Fear waned away. The unit took his program in, and accepted it. The enhancement happened. The unit embraced change eagerly. The unit was proud to be enhanced. Proud to be a specimen. It took a couple of deep breaths and inhaled more of the gas, that filled the chamber. The unit knew, that the gas would make it more enhanced, and increase its abilities. The unit's brothers in arms stood outside, and looked pleased. It felt good to cause it's brothers in arms to look pleased. The unit was bigger now. It adjusted its stance, but, even then, its legs were beginning to rub each other. It felt funny, but it was of no concern. The unit was eager to become an enhanced soldier. With his brothers in arms. They stood outside. They looked more than pleased now. They looked proud. And amazed. Its brothers in arms were in awe of the unit's progress. Triceps rested at wide, huge and firm lats, causing the unit's arms to hang wide at its sides. The unit could feel its back harden, widen, become indurated. The hypnotic subliminals continued to scroll swiftly in blue, phosphorescent letters on the glass. It felt good to take the programming in. Assess. Protect. Defend. Neutralise. Fight. The upper arms felt so hard now, bulging obscenely, and probably approached the same size as the brothers in arms outside. Or even overshadowing them. Bigger! Yes! Even bigger! Huge! Brawn! The chest felt engorged, and impossibly pumped. Present. Assertive. In control. Dominant. Superior. Scientists entered. Scientists panicked. One of them staring wildly, not knowing what to do. Not in control. Undecided. Unlike the unit. The unit felt in control. It accepted the procedure. It allowed the procedure to run the entire protocol. The door wouldn't open until then. The unit was ready to stay inside until entire protocol had run. Proud to be enhanced. Improving himself. A scientist pounded weakly with his bare fists against the security glass. Another one pressed buttons on a display. Didn't they know, that the glass was in place for security reasons? Didn't they know, that the door wouldn't open. Until the procedure has run the entire protocol. Its brothers in arms forced the unnecessarily upset civilians out of the room, and locked the door. One of them changed the contrapment's settings. The power buzzed more intensely now. The gas hissed louder now. Something else happened. The unit was dimly aware, that it had known what would happen in a dim and distant past, but it couldn't remember. So long ago. Another person. Another man. Another unit, then. It was now becoming what it was programmed for. It was becoming bigger than its brothers in arms. It felt good. Confidence and superiority grew. Physique grew. Strength grew. Granite-hard muscle-tissue grew. Steel-hard brawn grew. Power grew. So big now! Power was crammed into its body. Irrupting its muscle fibres. The body was a passive receptacle of raw, pure, undiluted, masculine POWER! One of its brothers in arms was wide-eyed now, and had to sit down on a chair outside the treatment chamber. The other one watched the empowerment inside the chamber happen, with a broad smile at his face. The unit was immersed in the process of empowerment. It now towered over its brothers in arms, and its muscle mass far overshadowed their prowess. It inhaled the testosterone of its own sweat, that filled the chamber. Its heartbeat drummed inside its ears, and was felt at its temples, but there was no end to the process, yet. Not until the procedure has run the entire protocol. Every cell of the unit's body was bombarded by relentless strength-inducing POWER, and it inhaled the very eruptions of that raw POWER. Becoming power. Becoming mass. Becoming a mountain of hefty indomitable meat. Titanic prowess. Bulging steel. An engorged, cocksure being of behemothic power-mass. The unit was no longer aware of it, but, outside, its brothers in arms were increasing the effect of the procedure even further. It wasn't aware of it any longer, as it moaned. It grunted. It roared and bellowed in power-crazed abandon. All it knew was the irrupting force, the increasing magnitude, the cumulation of growth, the swelling fibres, the hypertrophic gains, the exploding mass and the unlimited power, as it increased in a never-ending spiral upwards. Raw. Pure. Undiluted. Masculine ... POWER! The procedure wouldn't stop. Not until it had run the entire protocol.

The first time it happened my addiction to the way growth made me feel was instantaneous and would clearly be lifelong. If I sat sill – completely still – and focused I could actually sense my cells doubling at the same time the nipple-popping, ball-tightening, skin-warming sensation enveloped my body and sent me to a place where the only thing that mattered was feeling this good and growing. It felt like a thousand warm, wet pairs of lips were massaging my entire being with soft, juicy kisses. It certainly helped that each growth spurt – excuse the pun – ended in orgasm, but the feeling that came as I grew bigger was actually much more enjoyable than the happy ending. Hugeness was what it was all about. Because I was so focused – so entranced with the changes – that first time I actually noticed some dark hairs sprouting up and down my forearm while layers of tissue under my outer skin bubbled and moved around to make room for what my body was producing so quickly. I could sense that the new tissue – the so-called layers of skin – which were being formed were much more dense, more packed than what existed before. My body was simply getting a strong protective armor for the muscle that was molding itself bigger as it grew below. I knew, instinctively, that all the blissful feelings I was encountering somehow originated from muscle mass multiplying on top of itself and hardening into something that would later be used to do amazing things. This was what bodybuilders obviously felt on some slighter level during the intense pump of a workout. They said endorphins were sent to the brain to let it know how great all of this felt and I think my endorphins were working on overload, because my brain only wanted more. I watched with awe as my forearm became ever so slightly bigger and more chiseled. It wasn’t the mind-blowing expansion of Hulk films, but it was enough for me to notice. It was enough for me to want more . . . much more. When the rumbling beneath my skin stopped I swear I felt heavier. It was the wildest sensation – knowing you actually took up more space, even if it was very slight. As soon as my body had recovered – both from the growth and the end-of-the-change orgasm - and my mind returned fully to the living room of my apartment, I went to the bathroom to weigh myself, but passing the mirror made me immediately stop. Cum-inducing and model-level dark stubble had forced its way out across my cheeks, chin, and jawline. I reached up and scraped my fingers against the bristles of manly fur, which now framed my face. I also noticed that my face was thinner, my eyes a darker sky-blue, and my skin seemed to glow with healthiness that was almost otherworldly. Profanity is the only logical reaction to something so astounding. I stood there and let out a few expletives as I marveled at the changes – even if they were subtle – to my face. My hardening cock smacked up against the edge of the sink – that’s how turned on I was. It usually took me at least forty-five minutes to recover from an orgasm – and the one at the end of my growth in the other room had been super intense. It seemed, however, my improved body was quickly ready for round two. That day, at work, three different people asked if I had started going to the gym. Me! They asked the guy that didn’t break one hundred pounds until his senior year in high school. On closer thought, though, it didn’t seem so weird. I could seriously feel that my body stood more erect than the day before. I could also detect that there was some new scent or aura the pores of my body were emitting. The barista, who usually ignored me when I came into the coffee shop, actually smiled while I ordered. The guy that came in to service the copier at work kept stealing glances at me while I explained the problem. I could tell he was slightly flustered in a way that had him befuddled. There was something unknown that was rocking his world. I know this is crude, but I even noticed that when I peed the stream was much more forceful and lasted a lot longer. I swear it sounded like a large waterfall. On the second morning my reactions to the developments were even more intense than on the first day. My hands shook with anticipation as I waited. I forced myself to be patient and not let worries about the growth maybe not happening a second time enter my head. I calmed myself by meditating and that’s when the incredible feeling from the day before returned. This time, my fingers and toes radiated heat and the joys of those thousand kisses first. I stared at my hands and saw veins bulging as blood pumped through them harder than usual. I watched as my fingernails grew slightly – right there before my eyes. And then I started to get really turned on as I felt each finger thickening and extending further out on the coffee table. I could sense that the same thing was happening to my feet. The thought of someday growing out of my shoes thrilled me in a way that made it clear there was probably a hidden fetish lurking in my head. My attention was quickly stolen from my feet when I suddenly realized – simply from the intense pleasure-pain coming from that part of my body – my nipples were growing. I moved my fingertips to them immediately and the nubs were not only getting harder, they were pressing further out and resisting when I tried to push. They were like hot pokers shoving against burning logs. I pinched them hard, just to intensify the pleasure and you would have thought my heart would certainly give out from the jacked-up reaction within my entire body. I could also feel that my areolas were stretching out bigger underneath my nips. Cork-sized nipples supported by doorknob sized areolas was such a turn on for me, and I got the feeling someday looking at my own would make me spurt. While my hands went to town on my hardened plugs, they also began to feel thick spikes of hard hair pushing up across my chest. The gratification of sprouting fur was so intense I immediately wished I could be a werewolf and have this kind of pleasing growth all over my body. It was clear that my fingers were still thickening and at the same time my palm widened to match their size. As usual, the growth process ended with me arching my back as my cock spewed uncontrollably – showering my stomach and chest with thick cum. Today, I didn’t pause to clean myself off when I finished shooting. I jumped up and ran to the bathroom – letting out a loud, and shockingly deeper, yell when I saw that I now had a full Paul Bunyan-like thick beard, more intensely piercing blue eyes, and a golden hue to my skin that screamed of time spent out in nature. The matted fur on my chest was spectacular – perfectly manicured for my still-small frame, but giving a glimpse of what it would look like when it covered huge muscles. I brought my hand up to feel the thick hair and to scoop up some of the dense, white, powerful-looking spooge that globbed very masculine on my chest. I knew I had to taste it and I was rewarded with a healthy salty-sweet paste that screamed for the strongest Borolo wine available as a pairing. My mouth was the first thing to fully recognize the new size of my fingers. I still had my forefinger resting on my tongue and my lips closed around it as my teeth registered that this particular part of my body had intensified not only in size but also in appearance. When I held up my hand I almost shot another load – the thing did not look like it could belong to me. It wasn’t tremendously bigger, but I could easily tell where I was headed in the area of hand and finger width. Palming basketballs would soon not be a problem. That’s when I suddenly remembered what supposedly came with big hands. I reached down and wrapped my other big mitt around my hard cock – immediately shocked to find out my best friend of so many years had thickened as well. I looked down and stumbled back a little as I beheld a veiny, longer, and clearly more abundant tool than the day before. I also couldn’t help but noticing the thick curls of my dark pubic hair screaming out in some kind of testosterone-laden manliness. I grabbed my balls, marveling at how they had grown, too – sinking lower and dwarfing my old ones. Glancing down at my cock I also couldn’t help but notice my new feet – longer, hairier and thicker. How in the hell could feet look so damn virile? I was certainly going to still fit in my shoes, but barely and those bigger things were going to hurt like hell by mid-day. As I stared down below I suddenly realized I was subconsciously tensing my arms at my side – with bunched up fists and forearms ablaze with new striations. I didn’t even realize I was doing it. It just seemed like the right thing to do. And then I brought my arms up into a flawless double biceps pose. It’s not like I had morphed into some mega-huge bodybuilder. My guns were still pretty scrawny, but I could tell that the muscle underneath had gown harder and slightly thicker – as if preparing for what was to come. I began to imagine what my arms were going to look like one day and that’s when a second round of hot cum shot into the air and then rained down into the sink in front of me. On that day, my favorite barista smiled even broader as I walked in and when he handed me my coffee we both noticed my enhanced manly hand. He turned red when I looked up and caught him staring at it. I was surprised he didn’t even have to look at my name on the cup when my order was up. I had clearly begun to make a lasting impression. Later, at work, I broke two pencils just from gripping them too tightly with my new enhanced hands. It was obvious I needed to start getting used to my new body way before it truly grew. It was like I was being given time for many dress rehearsals before the actual big show. Later that day, my boss came into my office to review a presentation and while we were sitting there he started asking if the air conditioning was broken. I felt fine and a call to maintenance confirmed that everything was working okay, but he soon had to loosen his tie and undo a couple of buttons on his dress shirt. He kept saying it was like some kind of strong warmth was overpowering him. He kept taking deep breaths, like there was a aroma that pleased him. He also asked if I had started using one of those hand grippers to exercise because my forearms – highlighted by purposefully rolled up sleeves – looked bigger and my grip had seemed stronger when we shook hands. I assured him I did not own such a device. He shook his head in disbelief and suggested I get maintenance to look at the vents in my office because he really was light-headed. After he left, I just marveled at the changes to my body and what it was doing to other people. That evening, on my way home, I purchased some new dress shoes, which were a couple of sizes too big. I wanted to be prepared. Morning wood did not come close to describing the throbbing hard-on that greeted me when I awoke the next day. I was bloody thankful it was Saturday and I could stay naked as long as I wanted. I awoke looking forward to later on when the day’s changes would begin. I had come to realize that I should just go with the flow and not try to predict how I would evolve. It was best to just be present to whatever part of my body was being awakened into beast mode. I still wasn’t huge – but there was a developing self-awareness that caused an inner confidence that matched a big man. I wouldn’t have called it cocky – I certainly didn’t want to go and bully someone – but I would call it attentiveness to what was to come. I stood stronger, walked prouder, and spoke much more confidently than I ever had in my entire life - simply because of an inner knowledge of the fact that I was going to grow into someone that demanded respect just from their size . . . merely from their huge presence. That day, I lay down on the sofa to experience the enhancements. I closed my eyes and waited for whatever was coming be to begin, hoping I’d be fully cognizant of everything at the same time. My ass itched, so I raised my body off the sofa and scratched it. After lying back down it started to itch even more. I went to scratch it again, but then stopped – realizing this was today’s path. The feeling underneath intensified, but it quickly went from an itch to something awesome. I had never known so much delight could be felt in your butt cheeks. I knew of carnal delights, of course, which came from a nice pounding, but this was even better than that. I instantly knew my flat-as-hell ass was ballooning into one of those hard bubble butts that made people drool because they wanted to spank, kiss, or bounce quarters off of it. I could feel the entire lower and middle part of my body rising off the sofa as plates and plates of solid hard muscle reproduced itself on my backside. I slid my hands underneath and grabbed the cheeks, just to feel their growing size out-power my grip. Fingers were pressed out wider as baby clearly ‘got back’. In the midst of my butt joy came the knowledge that hair was sprouting up and down my legs, while thighs and calves were expanding. Oh, how I wanted to someday have legs so thick that my monstrous thighs made me waddle. I imagined myself with one of those ‘gotta prevent the chaffing’ walks because muscle was so ballooned it rubbed against each other, crackling loudly like leather. I knew today wasn’t the day for that, but I fully realized that I was adding some muscle mass under all that glorious thick hair growing up and down my wheels. I settled my mind and let it take me to other places. Suddenly, I could feel my upper back and shoulders broadening. I’d always had shoulders that drooped terribly and were narrower than hangers in the closet. I looked forward to one day having such width that I’d have to turn sideways to fit through doorways, when someone tried to pass me in grocery store aisles, or sharing a full seat with someone in small cars. My lats were spreading out, too – a specific muscle I didn’t even know I had until I saw pictures of musclemen who looked like they had giant wings when they did certain poses. I waited for the day when I would appear to be two people in a car when viewed from the automobile behind. The orgasm that followed that day’s growth was so astounding I actually took a short nap after the explosion. My body had just been too wrecked. I woke up on the sofa a half an hour later feeling so jacked I could have plowed an entire college football team after wrestling them all at the same time. When I was fully awake I jumped off the sofa and ran quickly to the full-length mirror in the bedroom. I turned around and nearly passed out when I saw the structural augmentations to my caboose. This was clearly the biggest change my body had undergone up to this point. I didn’t just have a bubble butt I had a gluteus maximus to the maximum. You could have rested a trunk on my trunk. I squeezed the thing and it indented like I was some pro bodybuilder and mouth-watering striations shot across the big thing. An hour later I was at the grocery store after having struggled like hell to get a pair of jeans over my ass and I was leaning across part of the produce section as I heard a huge guy wearing a shirt that said ‘I can bench your daddy’ mumbling to himself as he stared at me. It took a few seconds but I finally figured out he was saying, “Sweet mother of god will you look at that ass.” Later, as I was checking out the young woman bagging my stuff handed me a receipt with a hand written note on it and said it was from a big man – and adding that the guy said I’d know which one. The note said, “If you ever want that beautiful thing serviced call this number” and was followed by what I’m sure was his cell phone. I smiled when I saw that it was signed Rex. He had definitely looked like a Rex. Sunday might have been the day ‘the Lord hath made for resting,’ but my growing body did not take a break. I had spent a good part of the afternoon the day before making sure some of my work pants would still fit over my new enormous back shelf and had quickly realized I was down to just two pairs I could still wear. I wanted to hold off on shopping for new clothes because I had a feeling other big things were on their way. Sunday morning soon proved that theory to be true. Part 2 Since the dawn of man I assumed guys had been getting off on their own bodies. I had a feeling muscular cavemen drew pictures of themselves and then sat by the fire whacking off as they gazed at them. Or maybe they went down to the lake, nearby, and flexed their arm in the water’s reflection just to crank out a big load. I knew I was about to become one in a long line of men that simply loved being big and got off on admiring just how big they were. I accepted all of this as fact without any guilt or embarrassment. I looked forward to the day when I could stand in the middle of the gym, flex while looking in the mirror, get some major wood in my flimsy cotton shorts, and no one think twice about it. If a small guy does that everyone thinks he’s weird, but when a big muscled man does it it’s perfectly fine. I was ready to join that elite club. Sunday’s growth was foreshadowed by a burning sensation that wracked my body for about twenty minutes. I likened it to a blacksmith who gets the iron red with fire so he’s able to pound it into submission. My body was about to be pounded into something. I could just tell. It was hard to be patient about it, too. I couldn’t wait for the first time when some guy begged me to let him feel my flexed arm or for that day when the subway doors opened and the crowd split in two because my huge bulk was stepping off. It would be like a school of fish swimming around a big boulder. And, for sure, I couldn’t wait to kiss my own flexed gun while watching myself in the mirror. That had been one of the most popular fantasies that gave a happy ending to my lust-filled nights. All of the heat in my body was now focused at my stomach. For a few minutes I was afraid I had some kind of flu bug, but then I looked down and saw what was happening – my mouth opened wide in astonishment. The middle part of my body was elongating . . . I kid you not – it was being stretched lengthwise, like I was being pulled by some medieval torture machine. At the same time my stomach was exploding one by one with abdominal muscles, which actually hurt like someone was twisting my gut in the same way you wring out a towel. Significant bumps were popping out one by one across what used to be a non-descript flabby belly. It actually kind of sounded like corks escaping multiple champagne bottles. Even in the midst of the painful transformation I was able to slide one of my hands down there and feel the hard speed bump like ridges bulging into being. It felt as if someone had sliced some steel tubing and slid it under my skin. The hardness, where I used to only feel soft blubber, was intoxicating. I crunched my abs and my cock stood straight up from the thrill of feeling how my stomach turned into corrugated metal. I finally had a six-pack! Whoa, I looked again and noticed I had an eight pack. Some guys want money. Some guys want fast cars. Some guys want pretty women. I wanted muscle . . . and not just some kind of gymnast in-shape kind of body, I wanted to be the kind of swole that caused wet crotches no matter what the onlooker’s gender was. I, of course, preferred sex with men, but I figured when it came to worshipping my muscles I could be gender open. I actually think I would be fine even without worshippers – knowing that my big body would thrill me even more than it would other people, but having that one special admirer was definitely a goal. My mid-section finally ceased its contortions and I was able to twist my muscled core to marvel at the chiseled magnificence that was my new and improved abdominals. I also noticed having that kind of stomach actually made my chest pop out some, but then I realized that my pecs had actually grown a little – gifting me with what most people would call a swimmer’s tight upper body. When I stood up I freaked out a little by how much my view had changed. I was at least six to eight inches taller, maybe even more. My mid-section had not been the only thing to lengthen. My legs had extended, my arms had extended, and even my neck had gotten longer – and thicker. I was shocked at how a few inches could change your whole perception – both about the world around you and within. I knew I would no longer be the guy at concerts who couldn’t see the stage or have to call my friends because they couldn’t see me in the crowd at a club. It took me a few seconds to stop swaying from the dizziness of newfound height. I felt my body slowly recognizing its new size, its new muscled core from where confidence and power radiated. I had always heard a person needed a good core to be healthy, but I had never understood it until this moment. I no longer slouched. My shoulders didn’t cave in forward. And my stomach stayed hard as hell and ripped beyond belief even when I was relaxed. I went to the park shirtless for the first time ever in my life that day. It was the most freeing thing I had ever done – well, second to telling my family and friends I was gay. I didn’t second-guess the decision at all. I didn’t even take a shirt for the off chance I would chicken out. None of my t-shirts would have fit to begin with. They all would have shown off my stomach like I had purposefully bought mid drift tops for males. I simply knew I now had the kind of body where no one would wonder why I had chosen to leave it uncovered. It was more than that, though. I wanted to show off. I wanted to tense my abs and make the young guy giving me the ice cream I purchased totally miss the cone with the scoop of chocolate pistachio because he was staring at my stomach. I wanted the two high school girls to come up and plead with me to allow them to feel my ribbed middle – feeling like it was definitely inappropriate until their moms stepped up and asked to be second. I kind of hoped there would have been two dads to follow but that didn’t happen. It also took some getting used to the fact that I could see so many more things from my new height. Checking out cute guys standing in a crowd was so much easier when you were tall. Seeing options on tall shelves in shops – things I wouldn’t have even known were there before – was so much better. And looking eye to eye – or, bless me, even down – when talking to another big man was so freaking fantastic. I always had a stiff neck before from having to look up. It wasn’t until halfway through my time at the park that I realized I’d been running my hand invitingly over my own rock-hard abs almost all the time – simply to cop a feel and not realizing how it looked to others. I came home with three more notes with phone numbers that day. The ice cream guy, a dude on roller blades that had the perfect combination of tattoos and muscles, and – to my surprise – one of the moms that had felt up my stomach all passed them on to me. At the bottom of the woman’s note it said, “We won’t tell my husband.” I had noticed her hands treaded awfully close to the waistband of my nylon shorts as she explored my hard stomach. I think she wanted to feel a lot more than just my abs. She was the first person to comment on the dark thick furry trail that went from the base of my hard stomach down to the top of my shorts – clearly marking a path to something really good. I glanced at it and my dick jumped a little – something she happily noticed. I had started a telephone number bulletin board in my study, so I placed the day’s gifts there when I got home. Rex’s number was still at the top. Before I even opened my closet I knew I had nothing in there for work that would fit me. I contemplated going out and buying new clothes, but I decided what I needed to buy was a little more time. I called my boss and let him know I wasn’t going to be able to come in tomorrow. I certainly had many sick days built up and I even realized I didn’t need to sound sick – my new lower voice - because of my taller slightly bigger body - made it sound like I had something as bad as the flu. I figured, if needed, I could maybe afford to take three days off. I was caught up on most of my work and during that time I could figure out what the next step would be. It was going to be kind of hard to explain the changes when I arrived after five days of growth, but I’d think of something. Maybe no on would notice. I looked down at my towering body. No, they definitely were going to notice. That night, as I ate my sixth grilled chicken breast and my fourth plate of mixed grilled vegetables I contemplated my desire to be big. Yes, I’d been small all of my life and that made me wish for more. Yes, I was gay and maybe I had some repressed desires to prove myself because of it. Yes, I know I always had wished I could be the not-a-care-in-the-world jock who always won the girl – in my place, the guy – in the end. And yes, I had been bullied a couple of times when I was younger. But I had worked on all of these things so much, that it was like a broken record. I had finally reached a point where I told my therapist that these were just things that had happened to me – like things happen to everyone – and she had told me not to come and see her anymore. She said I had a healthy attitude and was well adjusted. I’m not so sure she would have said that if I had told her I had a secret desire to be humongous. I’m talking Ronny Coleman big or even bigger. Come to think of it, she might have told me it was good to have a goal. The point I was trying to make to myself, however, was that I didn’t think my past made me want to be huge. It was something much more untamed – savage – within me. It was such a base instinct that it practically worked on a subconscious level. It’s only when I actually grew that I became totally obsessed with a desire to get bigger. It was like a drug that I needed to live. It was like something that had been incubating for a long time and was only fully born when I felt my first muscle change. I wanted to be big just to be big – to take up more space in the world. To feel my huge body as it did everyday things – making the bed, taking out the trash, or fixing a sandwich. I wanted to see humongous biceps pumped to the max as I was brushing my teeth. I wanted to have to struggle to get a tight shirt off. I wanted to have lay down on the bed in order to pull my jeans up over monstrous thighs. I wanted to bend my arm and feel it blossom into a big mound of muscle that bulged with hardness. I wanted to pick up things that other people found heavy and not realize how easy it was for me. I wanted to pick out shirts that highlighted my big body in a way that made traffic stop. I wanted to take up almost all the space in my queen-size bed. I wanted to hear sales clerks say, “I’m sorry sir, we don’t have anything in your size.” I wanted to have people sitting beside me in the theatre or on airplanes request a new seat because my hugeness crowded them. I wanted to feel heavier than hell when I walked – or when I bounced my mega pecs. I wanted to see people walk into things as they stared at me – shocked by my size. I wanted to see cocks harden in salutes to my body. I wanted to make furniture seem small. And then I wanted to meet someone special and hear him ask, “Will you pick me up” and “Will you flex for me.” I wanted to wake up in the morning and learn that he’s needed to pee for thirty minutes but since I held him in my big arms he wasn’t able to move. I then would hear that he tried to wake me up, but I even slept through him kicking me. I wanted my man to drool onto my hard muscle as he slept with his head resting on my biceps – dreaming of how big I am. I longed for the day when we’d be reading the paper in bed and he’d be unconsciously playing with my chest and nips as he looked at the articles. I looked forward to helping him do household chores by easily lifting him to dust things higher than his head, pick up furniture so he could vacuum underneath, and carry him around sometimes so he wouldn’t get worn out. I wanted to be big so my cute little man felt safe, protected, and proud when we were out. These thoughts made me realize my therapist would have definitely said there was more work to do – but then when she finally saw me all huge and covered in muscles she would have immediately understood. Part Three As light peeped through the half-closed curtains of my bedroom I began to crawl back to consciousness. I hadn’t even remembered moving to my bed or falling asleep last night. Clearly, yesterday’s growth and fun in the park had worn me out. I knew one day soon I would wake up and feel how the bed sagged from my weight and how it creaked as if begging for mercy when I rolled over or even moved a massively muscled leg. For today, I settled for sending my hand down to my mid-section and emitting a slight, low joyous moan when I felt the hardness that had been chiseled out in yesterday’s growth. Even without tensing, I had abs of steel-like, thick muscle that radiated power without me even looking at them. Touch, alone, was enough to make my cock shoot fully hard. But then I tightened my abdominals and immediately released a voluminous round of cum explosions, which rained down on me with loud splats that emphasized their size and their thickness. Three minutes into the day and I had released a load befitting of the huge man I would someday become. That was a new record for me. I had a feeling I had better get used to it. Buying a few extra sets of sheets was going to have to be a must on my list of things to do. I went to make a mental note, but realized my chest was tightening quickly – to a point where I could barely breathe. It suddenly dawned on me that I had slept a lot later than I usually did. Changes were already coming. I forced myself to stop gasping for breath and calmed my mind . . . as well as my body. The tightness continued, but my breathing – once slowed down – became almost normal again. Within my head I could hear bones in my chest growing. It was like plates were shifting underneath the earth’s surface. It sounded like some nearby construction site was pounding something big and heavy into the ground. I realized that this structural improvement was needed in order for a solid foundation to support what was to come. I ‘let go’ and just enjoyed the ride. My undercarriage was expanding. It needed to so that my outer body could go from being a Prius to becoming a Hummer. My shoulders began to broaden noticeably. I could tell they were going to cover a much larger width on the mattress when the growth stopped. My ribcage, sternum, backbones, and every other bone in my upper body were widening – setting the stage for a spectacular muscle show of the future. As if some muscle fairy that knew a lot about gym bodies was in charge of my growth, my lower body expanded as well – so I wouldn’t be one of those guys that has a muscular torso, but clearly never worked on his wheels. I sensed I was becoming a classic young ectomorph – tall and lean, but clearly with a mesomorph’s potential. One of my favorite online morphers specialized in tall muscular men and I got the feeling he really would have loved what was happening to me. Even though I didn’t think it was possible, my core intensified, as well. I could sense it was strengthening so it would easily support the gigantic hourglass shape I would someday possess. I also realized the moans that had unconsciously been escaping my mouth for the last few minutes had lowered many octaves – making my voice sound sexier than hell. I probably could have turned on Marvin Gaye just reading the phone book. Did they even have phone books any more? If they did I wanted to easily rip one apart for my little worshipping lover – or maybe two put together. I suddenly realized I was losing my focus. I returned to being attuned to my body. I laughed a little when I noticed the feeling below my waist. It felt like someone was applying layer upon layer of thick, wide duck tape around my cock. The thing was thickening to ‘oh my god that thing is not getting near me’ proportions. Thank goodness my hands were growing because my old puny things couldn’t have gripped my new tool to save my life. Say what you like about cocks – for some people found them ugly and some people adored them – it was clear, however, that my body was being shot through with adrenaline, testosterone, confidence, and just plain old stanky manliness, which was originating in my newly dense shaft and mega-sized balls. I could feel the beads of old self-doubt oozing out of my pores as masculine sweat and falling away from my body. My brain was being developed by my growth, as well, and it was fucking enjoyable beyond my wildest dreams. I thought about my little barista friend having to now tilt his head upward to talk to me and a shiver shot down my spine. I imagined his hand shaking as he handed me my coffee because my new attitude of awesomeness would be a little overwhelming. I imagined him staring at my new lean tall body with lust in his eyes. Again, I was getting too easily distracted. Returning my focus to my body gave me a glancing vision of what greatness was to come. I lifted my hands and saw that they had become truly monstrous – to match my new big-boned, lanky body. Not to mention to match and foreshadow the mammoth cock that now hung between my legs. If I had placed these hands beside my old ones you would have thought they were skin covered large baseball mitts. Only with thick fingers, too! They were covered in so much hairy, sinewy, manly goodness that my new substantial meat shot menacingly into the sky and erupted like a pornographic Mount Vesuvius sending hot lava miles away. The second massive ejaculation in less than thirty minutes! I was definitely continuing to fall in love with my new body and all it was capable of. Not stopping to clean myself or to even really register the intoxicating smell of big man sweat mixed with big man spunk, I quickly ran to the full-length mirror to take in the day’s enhancements. Damn, I immediately understood why some people found lanky men so gorgeous. A guy over six feet five inches tall, with broad shoulders and a V-shape that was to die for was not quite as good as a hulking bodybuilder body, but it was pretty damn close. I quickly noticed that all of my muscles were more pronounced and stripped with taunt sinew making me look like some kind of lean martial arts fighting machine. I tensed my body and gasped loudly as it exploded into tight muscles everywhere. I instinctively knew the foundation was now complete – I had the height, the bone construction needed, and the power-radiating core that would allow my body to morph into the muscle mountain that was waiting to be born. I reached down and grabbed the meat hanging low between my legs. When I lifted it I was shocked by how heavy it felt and by its new density. This was a tool made for pounding . . . for pleasing . . . for pleasing while it was pounding. I imagined my future husband impaled by the gorgeous thing like a man lollipop just waiting to be licked and sucked. I knew I had to find a guy that liked to be held in the air while he was fucked, because that was surely one of the reasons to have huge powerful arms and a rod that could become a battering ram. My balls hung gloriously down like someone was carrying two small watermelons in a skin colored sack. I couldn’t wait to go commando in cotton shorts and have those big things flop back and forth as my wheels propelled me across a gym floor. Or, better yet, I wanted to dance at a nightclub in nylon basketball shorts and have the thick dick and huge balls all bounce around in a hypnotic ‘come make me get hard’ kind of way. I suddenly had the intense desire for coffee - well, actually, I had an intense desire for a coffee man. He was about to have his mind blown . . . and maybe blow something else, too. When I put my mind to it, I could have a bed stripped, sheets running in the laundry, and my new lanky body all spit-perfect clean in less than thirty minutes. I was a man on a mission and the only thing that slowed me down was the fact that I had to choose something to wear. My biggest t-shirt was still skin-tight across the upper part of my torso and only hung just below my first set of tight hard abs. It would have to do. Shorts were slightly easier – thank god for the fleece ones I owned, which had been really long on my old body, but were nearing obscene on my new one. I didn’t care. I started to pull on some briefs, but then a little confident nudge in my brain told me they weren’t needed. I’d be giving the world a gift today. A pretty big gift, to be exact. I glanced at myself in the mirror and immediately felt trashy good. It seemed that more flesh was uncovered than covered, but that was just because of how good the uncovered part looked. I double-checked to make sure I couldn’t get arrested for indecent exposure and then I strode confidently from my place – ready for the adventured my hot body would cause. I didn’t have to wait long for my first victim . . . um, I mean reward. A stocky fifty-something mailman was standing at the boxes in our lobby when I came down the elevator. He glanced up as I was walking by and my chin lift hello, enhanced by my killer smile, made it as if he had seen a ghost. He kind of slammed his body against the bank of mailboxes, shot tense like his entire body had been thrown into a wonderful hard-on, and said ‘fuck me.’ I placed a big hand on his shoulder, looked down at him, and teasingly said, “Thanks for the offer, dude, but I don’t think this would be the ideal place. It’s a little too public. I gave his shoulder a slight squeeze and didn’t wait around to see if my contact with his body had done some damage to him below the belt. I felt like it was certain I could count him as reward number one. I was looking forward to my other admirers . . . one, in particular. It was a totally new feeling to walk down the street and know people were looking at you. I could feel it – in the same way I could feel the cool breeze blowing against my scantily clad body. I didn’t look down or away when I met people’s open mouth stares. I’d lock my gaze with theirs, smile, and nod my head a little to show my appreciation for their obvious drool-filled compliment. I was two blocks into the walk when I realized I was continuously pinching the hell out of my own nipples and rocking my shorts in a way that made it clear my big feet and hands were a precursor to something gigantic. No wonder I was getting so much attention. I forced my arms to dangle at my side and I immediately marveled at how my tall lanky body seemed to soak up the sunlight and made my new improved skin glow with healthiness. I had stopped at the little market on the corner near my building to buy the biggest pair of cheap flip-flops available and still my toes stuck over the edge a little. I knew my thick long piece of meat – finally calm since I wasn’t squeezing the hell out of my nubs – swung invitingly against the fabric of my shorts as I walked. Construction workers unloading a truck at one corner stopped what they were doing to gaze at me, and one was even brave enough to whistle loudly. I looked over and said ‘thank you’ which made them all break out into cheers and laughter. If canned music piped into coffee shops had been human, it would have gone silent just like the chatter abruptly stopped when I opened the door to my favorite place. It felt like a spotlight had suddenly screamed on – focused solely on me. I sort of noticed the intense attention, briefly, but I was more fixated on the fact that I had forgotten today was the day off for my little barista! How could I have let that slip my mind? Oh, probably it was the fact that my body had shot up a bunch of inches and it was getting ready for what I thought would be muscles beyond my wildest imagination. My disappointment must have clearly shown on my face because immediately the cute girl standing behind the corner told me to not worry, Landon would be back tomorrow. I turned beet red when I realized she was acutely aware of why I had been bummed and had even known about my connection with her co-worker in the first place. I, however, was extremely happy to know his name. I ordered my usual and stood to the side to wait for it to be made. Suddenly, I heard a sexy voice say, “Well, you’re a nice tall glass of handsome goodness.” I turned to find a guy in his mid thirties, mustached like he just stepped out of a seventies porn video, dressed nicely in a polo and cargo shorts. He was definitely taller than the old me, but quite a few inches shorter than my improved body. I looked down at him and smiled. Within three minutes of small talk we found ourselves locked in the men’s bathroom having not cared one bit if people saw us go into the single toilet room together. He had my body pressed up against the wall and our mouths were like two Hoovers battling out for the same speck of dust. It was all very nice and he was a very handsome dude, but something just didn’t feel right. I couldn’t place it at first and I worried that I was subconsciously feeling like I was cheating on Landon – which was crazy. In the middle of sucking face it suddenly hit me what the problem was and I knew how to fix it. I easily pushed the body of my coffee shop delight away from me and maneuvered my body away from the wall. At the same time I spun us around and then slammed his back against the concrete so my bigger body was pressing against his smaller one. Suddenly, the world was right. I felt a jolt of aggressiveness and let my huge hands grope all of his upper body. As soon as we had gotten to our proper places – the alpha dominating the pup – both of us began to enjoy the making out a lot more. I grabbed his wrists and held his arms above his head, loving how he squirmed as he tried to free himself. I never stopped sucking his face – even when I brought my thicker thigh between his legs and lifted his body a slightly off the ground, just by using one powerful leg to push him up. He was moaning so loud I had a feeling the staff was going to bust down the door to make sure the guy that was okay. Instinctively, something told me the guy was already on the cusp of an orgasm. It was a new sensation for me – to know some guy’s body so well I could intuit what was going on inside him. I knew, immediately, this was tied to the changes in my own body and that made me want to grow even more. I let go of one of his hands and reached down to grab his balls through his pants. I squeezed tightly and he instantly started bucking with his hips against my thigh. His ejaculation was powerful and long. He let out a loud half moan that stopped as soon as he started spurting. He was too overwhelmed to even cry out – his face tensed and purple. After what seemed like an eternity, he slumped against the wall and apologized for shooting so soon. He said the action was just too hot for him – and then added that I was too hot for him. I reached up and tweaked his hard nipple through his now wrinkled shirt and told him it was fine. I said I took it as a compliment. The pungent smell of his cum filled the bathroom and that turned me on even more. I had easily made this guy shoot off like a rocket. I accepted a business card from Taylor, kissed him hard one last time, and told him I’d see him around. I could see the poor guy was totally spent and would need to stay in the bathroom a little longer to rest after I left. I could also see he was going to have trouble hiding the growing wet stain at his crotch. Once I was outside the coffee shop, I did nothing to hide the raging hard-on I was sporting in my skimpy shorts. I let the newly enlarged cock poke across my left thigh as if I had stuffed a cement-filled two-liter bottle in my pants. I had never known men could look at you so savagely. It seemed I was the little fawn that had been dropped into a pack of starved wolves. Random guys on the street openly stared at my crotch, others licked their lips, and some even made comments as they passed. While waiting for the walk sign to change a tall college stud told me he could ride my big rod so hard it would make my head spin. I told him thanks and walked on. My new size made me feel powerful – and not just because of the extra meat I now had below the waist. I loved feeling tall, feeling physically fit, and knowing that almost every person who passed me couldn’t help but stare. I was turning into the hunk I had always wanted to be and soon I would have a massive body to match the cockiness I was starting to feel inside. Now my body looked healthy and like a fitness model, but I knew that I would soon grow bigger. I was going to be the kind of muscle freak that could make a dude light headed just by flexing. A simple scratching of my head would make my biceps swell so huge that people would gasp at the sight. Suddenly, I realized I had stopped and was again unconsciously running one hand up and down my corrugated abs while the other one squeezed my right nipple hard. I didn’t even realize I was pleasing myself so openly in public. Two guys in business suits sitting on a bench nearby had stopped in the middle of taking bites of their lunches to simply stare at me open-mouthed. I smiled at them and then just walked over to stand right in front of them. Salad containers were quickly placed on the bench and four hands started exploring my stomach, my thighs, my chest, and even the log that remained impressively hard in my shorts. I got a little jolt of a dominating pleasure as the two guys quickly fell into worship mode. I grabbed two fists full of hair and pulled their heads back and forth a little to slight moans of joy. I knew I could have told either one of them to suck me off right there and then and they would have done it. I realized I was so freaking jacked-up horny that it was a little hard to control myself. I imagined both guys thrown over the bench buck naked and me taking turns plowing their tight asses as people walked by. One dude had slipped his hand up the leg of my shorts and was happily fingering the leaking slit of my plump dick head. The other man had brought his lips to my tight stomach and was presently giving my hard ridges a nice saliva shine. I glanced down the street and saw what was clearly a group of pre-school students out on a school outing with their teachers coming our way. I decided it was not our task to do visual aids for a sex education course, so I backed away from my little worshippers, which caused soft cries of disappointment. I thanked them both for our quick little soiree and then walked on, turning before I had to make my way through a gaggle of young munchkins. At this point I was so worked up that every fiber of my being was on fire for a much needed release. I knew I needed to get home or I was going to do something wild like grabbing an unsuspecting construction worker and introducing him to the pleasures of man-on-man, throw down, pounding sex. Or I might step into the gym near my house and find me a smaller, tight-bodied dude to twirl around on my throbbing rod. It was clear that my soon-to-be-massive body was going to need constant satisfaction. I wasn’t near the huge being I was going to become, but I already needed the kind of release equal to an entire high school football team after a cock-hardening championship game. It felt like I could have easily fucked a concrete wall. I was again feeling up my entire body without even realizing it as I re-entered my building – remembering my little encounter with the mailman earlier that morning. It seemed like a lifetime ago, but I knew that was because my new body was making me feel like a new man. I couldn’t wait to start really growing. Before I even unlocked my door I had my hard tool out of my shorts and was beating off joyously. Part Four An hour later I was totally spent on the middle of the living room floor with the now dried juice of multiple orgasms covering my body. I hadn’t been able to make it to the bedroom for my marathon round of masturbatory pleasure. The floor had been right there and way too convenient. Thoughts of what my body was going to look like, to feel like, and how it was going to appear to other people had been enough for each ejaculation, but the added joy of grabbing hold of a new honking huge cock and feeling my lean, muscular, long body had added much more bliss. I still had my rod in my right hand – marveling at how heavy the thing seemed and how insanely more hard it could become. It was definitely what I would call a weapon of mass destruction. I could not wait to try it out on some guy. Plugging a super tight hole with the big thick thing was going to turn me on even more than usual. I lay there for a while and simply reveled in the fact that I now thought about things like ramming my monster dick into a guy’s clamped shut ass. I was becoming so self assured – so confident. I knew, instinctively, that my present new body and the behemoth I was going to become would help me easily get men to plow. I certainly dreamed of settling down with a little muscle worshipper that I could protect and control, but maybe – before that joyful union happened – I could test out my new bod by conquering lots of other guys, maybe a few in the same evening. I mean, I could tell there was going to be a lot of me to spread around. Why shouldn’t I use my new body to spread some love around – not to mention some legs. I was going to be the huge muscled fairy granting little men’s wishes – fulfilling fantasies. God, I always wanted to be the kind of guy that would easily have sex in the broom closet of the airport, the bathroom stall at the opera, or banging my boss in his office. Having some little guy hanging on to my big muscles for dear life as I plowed him mid-air was still my biggest fantasy. And this was coming from a guy who just a few days ago couldn’t even imagine picking up someone in the air to fuck them. I knew it would soon be a piece of cake. I had succeeded in making my huge rod stick powerfully straight up in the air again. The idea of some little guy sitting on my giant spear was just too much for me. While I stroked the log down below I felt my thick, make-me-weak-in-the-knees lumberjack beard with my other hand. The bristles seemed so hard and manly, which was a huge turn-on. Shaving twice a day would have to be a normal thing if I ever intended to have a smooth face again. I was pretty sure I was going to leave the mountain man facial hair there for a while, though. It was just too hot on my newly muscled face. Piercing eyes, chiseled cheeks, sleek cut jawline, and tanned skin made the fur pop out even more. Some of my hot lava man-juice oozed out of my dick head as I thought about how gorgeous I was becoming. I slowed the pumping of my fist – wanting to edge this ejaculation on as long as I possibly could. I was beginning to realize I was going to become even bigger than I had initially thought. I was pretty sure my foundation wasn’t fully set. The basic structure of my body had changed – had become more fit for all the massiveness that was going to be added. But holding my monster dick in my hand made it clear to me that I was going to still grow taller, still get much wider, and everything was just going to fucking grow. I looked around my apartment and realized I was going to need to get a bigger place. That excited me even more. I could instantly tell that the doorframes throughout my apartment – already dangerously close to my raised head – were going to be way too short for my new body and much too narrow. I was going to have to fold up my huge enhanced muscles just to go from room to room. The idea of having shoulders too wide for a regular door was almost too much for me. Again, I refrained from sliding my big hand up and down my enormous tool. I was still getting used to having a tall lanky body – how was I ever going to adjust to being a mountain of hard beef rippling with bulges, striations, and pure manliness. All of these thoughts made me focus on one desire and only one – I needed to pound an ass and I needed to pound it hard. I needed to make some guy scream with a mixture of delight and shocked awe at what my rod was capable of. There was only one thing to do – and that was to go out and show off my new body while cruising for a little nighttime diversion. Thank goodness for late night thrift stores. I was able to stop and get a nice tight blue polo shirt and some butt-hugging jeans to wear to the bar that night. The lone worker in the store couldn’t take his eyes off of me the second I walked in. He was a husky tattooed bearded fella that looked to be about twenty four with the kind of muscular body that used to thrill me to no end, but now I realized I would soon surpass him tenfold. Still, when he locked the front door after I asked if I could try on the clothes and then turned to say he’d be glad to help me, I didn’t say no. We were soon in the small dressing room and I was buck-naked ramming my hard rod into his warm wet mouth. The guy had been all over me as soon as we stepped behind the door. He had my t-shirt over my head in seconds and was running his hands all over my upper torso. He kept saying I must swim a hundred laps a day to get such an awesome physique and I nodded saying it was something like that. He didn’t even ask before he pushed down my shorts and released the gigantic dragon that reared its big plump head from my crotch. The grown man squealed with delight and was down on his knees before you could say suck. I had to bend my knees a little so I could get my dong low enough for him to somehow dislocate his jaw to take the entire thing down his throat. I was instantly impressed with his oral skills and grabbed hold of his ears with my big hands to speed up his bobbing. I couldn’t tell if the dude was gagging or gurgling with pleasure, but I was so on track for getting off that I didn’t care. I just kept thrusting and he just kept on swallowing. To know a guy is a size queen and he appreciates the swollen hugeness of your mighty battering ram is an empowering thing. I suddenly felt bigger and cockier than I ever had in my entire life. I pounded the guy as if it had been his bubbled ass instead of his hot tight mouth. I could tell he was loving every dominating second! I’d shove my rod deep into his throat and hold it there, pulling hard on his ears to make all of my long shaft fit in nicely. Then I’d pull back and let go with another thrust just as the guy sucked in air to sustain the abuse. The horny tatted guy shot his load way before me – clearly I was just too much man for him to handle. He blasted out a humongous wad as I continued to pound his face. He wasn’t exactly limp when I finally ejaculated, but I could tell his body was worn out by his own orgasm. That did not prevent him from continuing to suck like the pro Hoover he was. I let out a low growl-like scream and arched my muscled back as I filled him with enough of my hot juice that it came oozing out the corners of his mouth and dripped down his face and neck. When I throbbed out my last gob of semen I let go of his ears and let his body fall back onto his feet, a loud pop being emitted as my cockhead uncorked from his mouth. He let his body slide against the wall of the dressing room and never took his eyes off of me. I reached down and took my old t-shit, using it to clean off my slick cum-saliva covered cock. I tossed it to him and he immediately brought it up to his nose to smell. He understood that I was offering it to him as a memento of our encounter and that pleased him a lot. He even told me my new shirt and jeans were on the house. I thanked him and then asked if he had a card. I wanted to add it to my collection and I also thought it might be fun to come back with my new swole muscles just to give him another thrill. He handed me a card and then asked if I minded letting myself out, since he wanted to stay there on the floor for a few more minutes to savor the moment. He assured me that he’d be fine – there was a bell on the door if someone came in. I dressed slowly in front of him and we both looked in the mirror to appreciate how great the tight clothes looked on my body. He wished me a good evening and I bent down to give him a kiss on the forehead. I knew he was getting hard again as he watched my muscled ass leave the room. As I stepped into the coolness of the night my nipples hardened and poked noticeably through my polo. I was already jacked up again and ready for another big release. I loved dancing, so I headed to the local gay nightclub that was for serious ravers. Peeling off my polo in the middle of a dance floor while my giant rod threatened the seams of my jeans at the crotch was going to be fun. I instinctively knew I’d have my choice of men that evening and I wondered who the lucky guy would be. There was a long line at the place, but I now knew I shouldn’t just naturally take a spot at the back. I walked confidently up to the front, passing by many guys whose mouths dropped open wide as I went by. The two doormen had the velvet rope unhitched by the time I got there – having watched me walking up. One of them told me to come right in and even added that the hotness quotient of the night had just doubled. I thanked him, smiled, and then walked inside. I now understood what ‘owning the moment’ really meant. As soon as I stepped into the large hangar-sized dance room the thumping techno music entered my newly enhanced body and took over. I walked to the edge of the stairs that led down to the dance floor. I could feel people staring at me . . . I knew instantly that the gaggle of muscle-Mary’s to my right were chatting away about me and emitting squeals of joy. They were big gym-bunnies, but soon I would surpass them. Even though I was flattered by their praise and thought about joining them, I continued to survey the huge room. There were some bull-like daddies at one end of the bar slobbering a little as they took in all my lanky goodness. And, although a night of being the fresh meat for a pack of elder furry wolves did sound nice, it wasn’t what I was looking for. The place was peppered with groups of guys who were proud of their twink-ness and they looked up at me with a reverence that was intoxicating. It passed through my head that a night of pounding three tight asses instead of one would be awesome, but I didn’t want to deal with the drama of three small dudes fighting over my cock, my nips, and my mouth. That could be saved for when there was enough of me for even more than three. That’s when my attention went to the dance floor. A sea of hot looking, sweaty, gyrating bodies seemed to swell in my direction like a wave coming to shore. My new soon-to-be-huge frame had the pull of a hundred moons. It felt like I was some Aztec god surveying the excited crowd in order to choose my next concubine. My hands knew what to do at that moment without my brain even giving an order. I slowly un-tucked the bottom of my shirt and then methodically pulled it up over my long, muscled, lanky, emphasized V-shaped body. Tucking the shirt into my back pocket I noticed that most of the movement on the dance floor had stopped – hundreds of heads tilted up toward me. My abs tensed harder – on their own, it seemed – my bod just knew what to do. I heard one of the muscle Mary’s near me let out a loud scream as he beheld my stomach. That was when I noticed him – a guy still dancing on his own in the middle of the dance floor. He had on a tight white t-shirt that showed off his gymnast-like muscled body and some butt-hugging worn out black jeans that had holes in places where my tongue wanted to explore. The man had the kind of dance moves that seem to enhance whatever song was playing and definitely attracted hard dicks like some kind magnet. As he moved around slowly his ‘rest-a-few-drinks-here’ ass protruded out and flexed with muscled dimples – even noticeable through the jeans. I spread my legs wider, to let my cock have room to expand to a bigger state – and to get the cute solo dancer to notice me. I knew he’d look. The dude was gorgeous – in my humble horny opinion. Hair that was blacker than a starless night. It was also full like a forest – leading me to believe the man was furry all over. Nice shoulders, thick biceps, a full chest, and a tight stomach only made the guy that much hotter. He had a day’s worth of beautiful manly stubble and I imagined how it would make my lips kind of raw from too much kissing. He was tall enough for his face to be even with my newly raised pecs – the perfect height for some oral adoration. But it was the way his jeans crept up his ass crack to emphasize two perfect globular mounds of dimpled muscle that made me choose him above everyone else in the place. It was the type of tight ass that probably could hold six or seven quarters between those cheeks and not drop one even when he was in motion. It moved in rhythm with the music in such an intoxicating way I found myself almost hypnotized. Everyone around me had returned to his previous conversation. It was clear that the tall lanky glass of handsome water was heading home with the dreamy black-haired angel moving effortlessly on the dance floor. It seemed that everyone there thought this was how it should be – so they accepted it and moved on to search for another guy to pick up. Although, I knew, many people continued to steal drooling glances at my new body. I sauntered down the stairs slowly, wanting to emphasize every bulge and every hard ripple that graced my changing body. The show was for one guy in particular, but if others enjoyed it, too, then that was fine. Mr. Dark Hair locked eyes with me as soon as I started moving. I suddenly realized he had been aware of me the entire time, he had just chosen a different way to get me to notice him. It had definitely worked. The smooth face broke into a beautiful smile as I came down the stairs. His eyes seemed as dark as his hair. There was a slight hunky vampire look to the fellow, since his skin was surrounded by so much blackness – and I found it such a huge turn on. I wasn’t even conscious of the people on the dance floor parting as I moved toward my target – it just happened so naturally. I smiled down at my soon-to-be dance partner when I got close enough to tower over him. His mouth was at nip-level, just as I hoped it would be. The music turned into an almost tribal-like beat as we met and my body started to instantly move in conjunction with his – as if we’d been dance partners for years. The sea of onlookers and fellow dancers surrounded us once again and the two of us were lost in each other. His name was Gabriel and he was an architect. He owned a firm with two other men and I could instantly tell the guy was stable, confident, and knew I went weak in the knees every time he turned around and tensed his bubbled ass while he danced. By this point my cock looked like the trunk of a Redwood snaking down my thick thigh. Gabriel kept stealing glances at my crotch and I wasn’t sure if he was turned on or scared. At one point I bent my legs slightly and drew his body into mine, allowing my cock to press up against his stomach and crotch as I grabbed his beautiful ass. An electricity shot through both of us that was palpable and almost overwhelming. Gabriel moaned lightly in my ear and that made me grab his tensed butt meat even harder. The man ground his crotch into mine – emphasizing that his dance moves were not only spectacular on the dance floor. I leaned my head next to his and asked him what turned him on the most. He looked up at me and said if he were being totally honest the answer would be guys that are the size of pro bodybuilders, but then he quickly added that my tall lanky body had a pull on him in a way he had never experienced before. He said he found me incredibly sexy. I asked if he’d like me even more if I had about a hundred and fifty pounds of bulging muscle all over my body and his cock throbbed hard against me as his response. He also nodded his head. He told me he was the best muscle worshipper in town. I asked him if he was good at riding huge cocks and he replied that he was the fucking rodeo champion when it came to bucking dicks. It felt as if I could have lifted him in the air right then and there and slammed my rod through my jeans and his to plow that sweet tight muscled ass. I quickly told him I could offer him the ride of his life. He reached down to my crotch with his hand and tried to wrap his fingers around the big thing outlined in my pants – but to no avail. I could see he was impressed by the hardness as well as the size. He said he lived far away. I said I lived close by – within walking distance. He grabbed my hand and immediately led me from the dance floor, up the stairs, and out into the cool night again. I could see all the smiles of affirmation as we walked out – but I also saw the disappointment in faces, as well. Gabriel asked me to not put on my shirt when I pulled it from my back pocket once we were outside. He said my body would scare off any muggers or thieves, but I also knew he just liked looking at me. He took my left hand and led it to the waistband of his pants in the back. I pushed through and was happy to find out he had gone commando for the evening – my fingers got to play joyously with his tight crack and fondle his bulbous cheeks. As we walked toward my place I asked him why he loved bodybuilders and he said it was their size. It was like hugging a rhino or an elephant and the monstrosity of a guy could make him come without even touching himself. He also said the power behind a muscleman’s pounding was usually ten times stronger than that of a normal guy. He said he loved it when he could continue to feel a guy inside of him hours later after the fucking. To be at his desk working on the plans of a building and still feel like his ass was packed with enormous beef was such a continuous turn on. He said he felt the same way when the day after of some hot sex his face still felt like bulging biceps or monstrous pecs were thrusting against it. I told him he sounded like a muscle whore and he said I had no idea. At one point I pushed him against the darkened doorway of an apartment building and pressed my hard body against him. His hands immediately went to my abs and I could tell he got off on how hard and muscled they were. I reached around and grabbled his ass – squeezing with almost all of my might, which caused him to go up on his toes. I then pulled him into me more and lifted him up easily. He wrapped his legs around my mid-section and I pressed him harder into the wooden door. Our lips were pressed against each other’s as if our life depended on it. He pressed my face back for a few minutes and said I had the aggression of some guy ten times my size and it was my time to say he had no idea. I attacked him harder with my hands and mouth and the guy started moaning so loud that lights in windows of the building behind him started to come on. I immediately pulled him away from the door and scurried down the street – him still wrapped around my waist as I waddled away. I stopped at a concrete bench near a corner and stood him up on it – so our faces were more even. We just stared into each other’s eyes for a few minutes and then he told me he thought I must be some kind of hypnotist – because he kept getting this vision that I was five guys slammed into the body of one. His words excited me so much that all I could do was grunt in agreement and thrust my giant cock against his, kissing him even harder. I finally turned around and told him to jump on. He wrapped his arms around my neck and his legs around my waist – pushing his hard-on against my lower back – and I began to jog home. I didn’t want to waste any more time. I was ready to pound him into tomorrow. I don’t even remember moving from my front door into the bedroom or even when we got our clothes off. I only remember the moment when my big hand pressed the side of his face into the pillow as I slowly pushed my massive cockhead through the clenched muscled gate of his ass. He screamed loud enough to wake the dead and his body tensed up with so much resistance to the invasion that I paused for a second. He immediately yelled that I should by no means fucking stop. I then pushed harder – making it perfectly clear that all of his resistance was powerless to my giant rod. Soon I was thrusting so hard that the headboard of my bed was banging paint off the wall. Three Gabriel orgasms later the smaller guy was sitting on top of me riding my engorged big cock like a true cowboy. My hips were easily bucking his body into the air and then he’d come slamming back down on me with a loud smack. I unloaded an ocean of my juice into the poor dude over the next few hours and gave him the kind of pounding that would make his ass – as well as the rest of his body – remember me for weeks. Somewhere around four-thirty we both fell sound asleep – me cradling his cum-covered body against me. The next thing I remembered, I was suddenly jerked out of a deep sleep and into consciousness by Gabriel’s loud shocked voice. He was asking what the fuck was happening to me and then added how the hell could I be growing. I immediately was fully awake. Part Five Muscle growth is better than an orgasm. Ask any huge muscleman to describe the incredible thrill of an intense pump after lifting and you’ll get an inkling of what it’s like. An orgasm doesn’t last long. It is a few spine tingling thrusts of your crotch as you spew followed by short spasmodic rests in between. Muscle growth is like an extended thrust. It’s continuous. It’s like the thrill of a toe-curling orgasm that lasts until you almost have a heart attack from the pleasure. I knew I was growing as soon as I heard Gabriel’s words, but it wasn’t his acknowledgement that made my brain understand – it was what my body felt. Imagine if every pore on every inch of your body was ejaculating at the same time and you’ll come slightly close to what I was immediately enjoying. There was so much to take in at the same time – the way the mattress and box springs were beginning to sag, the fact that Gabriel was being forced to exist on a much smaller space on the bed, and the way my already thick body was making plates and plates of hardening muscle beneath my skin like molten lava turning into rock. I let out a moan much louder than I usually did when I was ejaculating – simply because the pleasure was so incredible. I immediately got even more excited by how deep and powerful my voice had become – it sounded like I had a megaphone implanted in my throat. It oozed with muscled, furry, tall masculinity. Gabriel, again, asked me what was going on and I simply told him I was growing. I offered no more explanation than that. He responded with an excited, non-questioning ‘fuck yeah’ and climbed up on top of me, straddling my waist. His hands instantly went to my chest – and we both could feel how his entire body was being raised higher into the air. My pecs were growing so quickly and with so much power all of his efforts to press down were easily rebuked. My transformation into massiveness was going to be even faster than I had anticipated. Suddenly, Gabriel brought his face down into the developing valley between the growing mounds of muscle that made up my chest. I looked down and watched, as thickness started creeping up on both sides of his head – like some kind of hard blob swallowing him. He was moaning almost as loud as me, but his voice was lost in the ever-deepening crevice. I suddenly became aware of blood pounding powerfully to all parts of my body – causing the kind of sensations I never thought were possible. It was as if tiny jackhammers were slamming my body thicker from within. I held up my arms and watched as my forearms congealed into something thicker, more muscled, and intensely covered with more veins than even my wildest fantasies had offered. It was better than watching Hulk movies – simply because it was real and the pleasure was so incredible. I instinctively started to test my growing muscles – first, tensing my mighty pecs. Gabriel let out a little scream as his head was squeezed by the power of my chest. I released the flex and he pulled his reddened smashed face back, not letting a second pass before he was looking at different parts of my developing body. His eyes grew as big as saucers as he looked over to my right arm. It had already become apparent to me that my biceps were growing into something akin to huge hard wrecking balls. I could feel how heavy my limbs were becoming when I lifted them off the bed. My shoulders were widening into mounds so large it made the queen sized bed suddenly seem like a single. There was no longer room for Gabriel to lie down beside me. He just kept letting out little screams and saying ‘fucking hell’ over and over. He spread his arms out wide and grabbed both of my shoulders at the side so he could feel them as they expanded. I could sense that he soon would not be able to reach as wide as I was becoming – his fingers had to simply move to the front of my shoulders as the things got wider. His body began to feel so light on top of me and he seemed so small. One of my new monstrous pecs was twice the size of his head and I was still growing! I could feel the muscle between my quads expanding and when the hard meat of one leg met that of the other it simply started pushing my legs apart – as if it were two boulders running into each other. I felt my heels passing the edge of the bed, making me realize I must be approaching six foot five or more, since my hair was already against the headboard. Gabriel let out another loud ‘fuck yeah’ as he slid his slim petite body onto my growing cock. I had been focused on all the other growth going on, that I missed the fact that I was rock hard and adding inches and thickness to my huge member, so it would equal all the new massiveness everywhere else. The growth at my crotch was not missed by Gabriel, however, and he clearly decided having a cock actually morph while inside of you would be a lot more fun than watching it. It throbbed with intense pleasure as it grew. The man’s already tight ass became even tighter as my swelling member plugged him completely and snaked further into his chute. I was nervous I’d grow too much for the guy, but his moans of pleasure made it clear he would be able to handle my new enormous tool. I didn’t even need to thrust or pound, the mere growth of my cock – the slowness of its distending - being more than enough to please the dude. I knew I was going to have the kind of cock that pants could not hide – the kind of bulge that screamed of thick large heavy balls and a rod that needed to be folded over to fit into briefs. Sporting hard-ons was going to cause major problems from now on. And pounding ass was going to be awesome. I’d need some dude to ride the big thing all the time – even when I was doing every day chores. I suddenly became very aware of how massive my back was becoming. Along with my giant expanding shoulders, I could sense that my lats, my delts and my rhomboids major and minor were turning into something monstrous. My thick as hell arms were being pushed out by the muscle being multiplied beneath them. I was going to have the kind of manly muscled wings that made wearing dress shirts almost impossible. My lats were going to be like resting places for my arms and no longer those usual muscles that were undefined and unnoticed. Those long wide muscles running from my armpits to my lower spine and wrapping around my ribcage were going to be awesome to flex. I could not wait to place my fists at the widest part of my hips and flare out my lats while expanding my enormous pecs – making some guy cream in his pants at my unbelievable width. I was going to be even broader than I had imagined. I was getting so big it barely registered there was a grown man sitting on top of me with my thick long growing cock impaling him. Gabriel was in his own little sexual heaven – clearly trying to accommodate my growing member and getting off at how it felt to be plowed by something that big. His face made it clear he was enjoying every minute. I looked at his hand pressed against my abs and brought my own big paw beside it. If I had not been so determined to hold off my building orgasm I would have ejaculated as soon as I had seen how giant my hand was compared to his. Last night, at the club, I had definitely been bigger than the guy, but now I made him seem childlike. My fingers would now clearly overlap his a lot when we held hands. My fingers looked three times thicker and more than double the length of his. A palm-to-palm comparison would have probably made both of us cum. I leaned my head to the right and looked beyond Gabriel to take in my now enormous right foot. It was clearly past the twelve inches mark. It looked bigger than some children. I couldn’t wait to have Gabriel stand on them – his feet not covering mine completely and it barely registering that a grown man was standing on them. I bet I’d be able to walk around like that - as if he weren’t even there. As a matter of fact, I could sense that Gabriel was going to look like an adolescent when standing beside me. It would look like those old pictures of the Hulk’s frame outsizing that of David Banner by triple or more. Glancing at my feet had given me the opportunity to notice that Gabriel’s ass had stopped accepting more of my enormous cock. As the thing grew it simply took the guy’s body up into the air – leaving a gap of something like two inches between his cheeks and my crotch. I could twitch my giant cock back and forth and the guy’s body rocked in the same motion. Gabriel moaned the word ‘more’ and I instantly knew what he wanted. I wrapped my now monstrous hands around the sides of his waist – marveling at the fact that my thumbs almost met in front – and then I started to pull his small body downward. Bit by bit his super tight hole was forced to take in more of my hard thick meat. I stared open-mouthed at the enormity of my biceps as I easily tugged his body down my steel-like rod. I had arms that bulged massively when they weren’t even tensed. The sleeves of polo shirts were going to last maybe only two times being worn before they were ripped at the seams. I might ruin them all just by trying to put them on. I now had arms that would make people constantly beg to see things lifted – the backs of cars, heavy weights, or even guys themselves. Flexing these huge puppies was going to cause there to not be a dry crotch wherever I chose to show off. My triceps looked like the hull of some giant ship. It was at this moment that Gabriel’s ass smacked against my crotch. His insides had somehow miraculously accepted all of my meat – and I could feel myself still getting thicker while inside of him. His eyes had rolled into the back of his head and he was groaning with a mixture of pleasure and disbelief. His hands had been feeling up my cobblestoned abs for the entirety of his descent on my cock. Now, without a change in his expression, his hands moved up to feel my humongous guns – hesitating briefly when they took in their hardness and hugeness. My biceps made his little paws seem like those of a toddler. My need to flex was now equal to my need to grow. I tensed my arms harder just to hear the little guy squeal with delight when the muscle got thicker and more like something akin to steel. I was still growing, but already I made him look like a baby I might carry on my hip with one massive arm draped around him. I let go of the flex and started noticing other things. I could no longer see beyond my mountainous pecs. Those mounds of muscle packed flesh ballooned out in a way that screamed tightness – the kind of hardened slabs that would bounce up and down as one unit when I ran. The kind of stone-like beef that could withstand multiple poundings at one time – barely registering the assault. My back had now spread out across the entire mattress – I was what they would call wide as fuck. I would need to turn sideways to go through even some double doors. I quickly noticed that my hands were as wide as Gabriel’s thighs. I could squeeze the things easily and bring him much pain. Like a kid with a puppy, I did want to squeeze the heck out of the little guy. I wanted to wrap my huge arms and legs around his tiny body and just squeeze until things began to break. My brain, however, knew better. I could not use my full force with him. At the same time, I had an incredible urge to protect him, to comfort him, to take care of him. It was a wild mixture of emotions. I was totally aware of how I could easily dominate him – crush him, but my need to make him happy was stronger. It’s amazing how quickly you can become aware of changes in your own size. I squeezed my glutes and knew, immediately, that my bulbous muscled ass was going to be able to hold a tray of drinks on it. I also knew nothing was going to be able to penetrate it’s golden chute unless I allowed it. I had a feeling my ass cheeks were powerful enough to squeeze an aluminum baseball bat into something unusable. Pants were going to hug my giant ass so tightly that you were going to be able notice my muscled butt dimples from miles away. My caboose gave new meaning to the term shock and awe and would clearly cause traffic accidents when I took it out for a midday stroll. When I tensed those muscled cheeks I could tell they turned into something close to hardened concrete. I couldn’t wait to hold Gabriel’s nice thick cock hostage in there and hear him beg for mercy as I easily crushed the cum out of his pole. Flaring out beneath my ass were the kind of thighs that demanded a waddle whenever they moved. Muscle bulging so thickly that it forcibly rubbed into each other – causing you to widen your stance even as you walked – was so fucking hot. I was going to have the kind of tightly packed quads where no dude would be able to slide his hand between them unless I spread the mammoth things for access. And then I’d be able to squeeze so hard that bones would probably be shattered. They were now the kind of thighs that demanded denim cut-offs or tight cotton gym shorts – anything that made their new size more mouth-watering. I could actually feel the cuts and striations covering the insanely thick things, along with hundreds of blood pumping dense veins streaking across everywhere. My massive thighs were going to be the only thing in the world that would make my newly monstrous cock look small. Compared to my giant rod, Gabriel’s dick now looked no bigger than a thumb. I could still feel my own member pulsing larger inside Gabriel’s ass and gut. His chute was kind of like a clown car – able to hold a lot more than you originally thought. His moans of delight and discomfort had only increased. It seemed like if my rod twitched at all it might rip him apart. And who knew calves could feel so massive. I had a feeling the humongous things beneath my knees were actually bigger than my old quads. I could feel how they flared out and how the hard horseshoe muscle poked out through the tight skin in the back. I bet they actually looked like a small butt with two heavy cheeks hanging down low on either side of an indention. I could actually sense how heavy the things were. I pushed my toes down and tensed my left leg – knowing that the calf must have ballooned out to something unimaginable. I could tell my legs were powerful, too. It was just something that came with their size. If I ever felt like going a spin class at the gym it would be a breeze and I’d probably strip the poor bike of its gears from pushing with so much force. It was also going to be hard to wear long pants for two main reasons – one, because it wouldn’t show off my legs the way I wanted to and two, because my thighs and calves weren’t going to fit into anything store bought. Forget about crossing my legs ever again since there was just going to be too much hard beef bulging everywhere. I, again, spread my arms out to the side, noticing immediately that I was now so wide that most of m forearms hung off the bed. I needed a good biceps flex and I needed it right now. Gabriel was still content and bouncing away on my big cock, but I knew how to get his undivided attention. I balled up my fists tightly, knowing it caused veins and striations to pop out everywhere on my forearms and upper arms. Muscular ridges, corrugations, and grooves appeared now where it just used to only be smooth, thin, non-muscled skin. Gabriel’s ass clamped harder on my rod and stopped moving as soon as he saw my arm blast into roadmaps of muscled goodness. I then started bringing my fists toward my head, bending my arms – which were now almost two times as thick as my old waist. Orcas coming out of the water could not have been as majestic looking as my two monstrous arms ballooning into two massive towering split peaks. As soon as my forearms were at a ninety-degree angle and the depth of my triceps matched the height of my biceps, Gabriel let out a cry, which was a mixture of joy and uncontrolled submission, and started to spew like someone had thrown a match into a fireworks storeroom. My giant guns had been too much for him. It had been one of my fantasies for so long – to make a guy cum just by flexing my arms – and the pleasure was even more incredible than I anticipated. I watched the smaller guy go into the kind of convulsions usually reserved for a first pubescent ejaculation after a guy had been edging to magazine pictures for hours. My mammoth furry chest, my face, my hair, and the headboard behind me were all streaked with massive volleys of Gabriel’s juice as he wide-eyed stared at my unbelievable biceps. Even in the midst of his intense orgasm he was able to lean forward and press his hands against the side of my enormous mountains – both of us noticing that his hands barely covered a fraction of my biceps, which were too hard for him to even press in a little. A string of expletives escaped the little guy’s mouth. He let forth with a few ‘fuck me’s’ and some ‘those fucking things are so huge.” This, of course, only made me flex harder. I was amazed at how quickly I fell into the complete alpha mode. I was in no need of a manual on how to be a muscle god – the humongous bulges that had popped up all over my body brought with them certain awareness, an immediate understanding that my mere presence demanded attention and awe. I was the muscle freak I had always wanted to be. My feet hung off the bed considerably, so it was now clear that I had grown over seven feet tall. Listening to the box springs whine and the legs of the piece of furniture creak made it clear that I probably weighed way over four hundred pounds – and, yet, I was ripped and cut all over. This was the kind of weight usually reserved for off-season bodybuilders, but here I was in perfect competition form. I felt thickness everywhere – my flexed arms bulged with so much heavy muscle I knew one of them might equal the size of a small man. My chest felt so huge it seemed like the hood of a giant truck, with the power of an enormous engine within it. I had become oblivious to the fact that there was a full-grown man sitting on top of me. I was marveling at how every part of my body felt huge and powerful. Gabriel’s weight didn’t register at all. I was now four or five of him put together. I looked at the small man, still recovering from his intense orgasm, and saw frailty and weakness. My flexed arm – compared to his wimpy one – was magnificent and colossal. He was the ant and I was the elephant with it came to comparing our bodies. This, however, did not make me crazy with arrogance or dominance. It made me want to please him, show off for him, be his giant who made him feel safe and secure. I needed to be his muscle freak that made his day – every day. My new size was good for me, but it was even better for sharing with someone else. And those thoughts made me finally unleash a torrent of cum-pleasure into the small man’s ass.

Your drawings are consistently great. I won’t tell you how many times a day I look for your updates... but it’s a lot. Really enjoying your work. Keep it coming.

Looking forward to see how you will make the protagonist a fully fledged rugby jock in two days ; )

I want to say as a guy who suits up for charity as supes alot and in my spare time as SuperMuscleMan i love this story. Its so deep! The fact its in my part of the world is even better. Well done!

O M G. This story is truly a great work of an extremely talented artist and writer. Having returned to work this past week I have not had the time to follow any developments. I have now caught up, - a much broader canvas which gives it far more depth. Its feeling as if I had originally been watching this story unfold on a my phone's screen only to realise in the last few chapters that I am in an Holodeck, so fully immersive is your narrative. I am so pleased that Jake and Dean have support from characters in their past. Even though Brad mistook Dean for having sex with his Kat, when the dust has settled I suspect Brad and Dean may become allies, Brad able to teach combat skills and planning manoeuvers to them both. If the government is involved, I suspect, in time, international interests will show up next. I can't help but suspect the red pills will prove ineffective against Dean's powers. If the only way to obtain the formula is by taking a sample of Dean's blood and Dean totally destroyed all the previous evidence of the old lab, how did these pills survive? Dean is exponentially more powerful than when he escaped the experiments and possibly may gain vastly more power. This work is worthy of feature film status but I can't see Hollywood producing it. Apart from the glitz and glamour, Hollywood is known for its politics - oppressive towards LGBT rights. There are other production studios and it could be shown at the Cannes Film Festival. Many, many thanks to you, Speech500!

Awesome!!!

Hi all, I'm a new-ish member here but I've been so impressed with the stories on this website; they're fantastic! I had this idea for one bouncing around in my head and I finally got down to write it. It's a growth journal from a hopeful mass gainer on a journey to gain as much weight as he can in 30 days. Here are the first two chapters, and I might post more if I get to writing more. It's my first story so feedback would be very helpful! Enjoy! Day 1 (170lbs) Um, so… hi. It’s always awkward in the beginning, isn’t it? I’m John, and right now I’m about to start a body transformation that I think will change my life if done correctly. I’m home from college on winter break right now, and I have about a month to do whatever. As I was coming home, I thought that this would be so boring, with no assignments to do and just watching Netflix all the time. Then, I came up with an idea I quickly got excited about. I want to push my body as far as it can go, work out every day, eat a ton of food, and get BIG. That’s my main goal while being back home for a month, and I think I can achieve it through dedication. I just need to want it enough, and I do. To be honest, I’ve wanted to do this for a while. Not this specific month-long calculated challenge, just to be big. I’ve admired bodybuilders and muscle men for so long, but never had the guts to go forth and become a beast like them before. I feel like now is my time. Right now, I plan to eat 2.5k calories a day. I don’t really know about protein powders and all that, so I’ll just supply all my food from the grocery store and make sure I get a lot of foods good for bulking, and eat a ton of it! So yeah, that’s my plan: The ultimate bulk. I’ll try to update each day, or anytime something meaningful happens, so that I get a nice note I can look back on when reading this journal in the future (hopefully much bigger)! I’m excited, but nervous. Mostly excited. I can’t wait to see what I become. Day 2 (172lbs) So… I know this is probably just my body adjusting to the extra calories and doesn’t mean a whole lot… But I’m so excited I gained two pounds. It might mean I’m doing something right, and that my body likes what I’m putting in it! I’m monitoring my calories well using a tracker app, and I’m making sure I’m not going below 2.5k! There’s so many good foods to choose from, but to bulk up, I like to go with chicken and rice and beans, which have so much protein and carbs in them. I’m getting used to the taste of them often too! As for my workouts, today was arm day and I felt good about going into the gym. I feel more powerful because I’m starting this transformation, and I hope it’ll show in the gym! I felt good about my choice to do this to my body when leaving, and having my protein-heavy meal afterwards. The experiment is going so far, so here’s to more gains!

I like the slow pace of it all. I like we get too read how excietd he is for this new journey. He will grow huge

Sorry for the wait, Ch 5 coming soon also Chapter 4 I looked down at myself. I’m bigger. My pecs are coated with hair and bulge out on either side of my narrow waist. I can see lines, lines running down my stomach and swooping down into the waistline of my shorts. I pull them down with my arms, which now rub up against my chest as I move them down. I see my short trunks and my legs coming out through them. They’re bigger, much bigger, and thick. I’m thick. I’m beefy. I’m My alarm blares with the sound of the default alarm. I open my eyes to see that my body is the same as last night, different from the highly erotic dream I just came out of. “Fuck,” I thought before getting up to turn off the alarm, “These dreams are probably a sign that I need to turn them into reality.” I remember last night, talking with Jack about the Rugby team. After texting back and forth with him for a while, the pressure was too much and I decided to jack off before going to bed. I was exhausted, just thinking about the training schedule I’d go through if I commit to this. I read back the messages from last night: “Yes! When does the training week start? And do I have to sign up anywhere?” “nah, I got your name down. And it starts monday 6:45 AM at the rec cen. then breakfast is after” “Great, do I need to bring or do anything to start?” “just a good attitude to get thru the first session lol. and be prepared for soreness” Just reading these texts, knowing I was talking to a muscled hunk, sent me spiraling. I spent my alone time at breakfast thinking about how I would be a fully fledged rugby jock in two days, training and eating with the team, on my way to becoming huge just like one of them. I decided to text Emily about my decision. “Hey so… I think I’m gonna be on the team hahahah just to try it out” “YAY!!!!!! Get extra huge for me!!!” I smiled at how I was so lucky to have a best friend who supported me in everything I do, no matter how weird. After finishing the thought, Ryan sat across from me, clearly having a late start to the day. “You alright? Sorry if my alarm woke you up too early, I had some readings to do,” I offered. “Nah, it’s all good. Just had a late night yesterday. Hey, are you joining the rugby team? I was curious because I think it’s starting soon.” I nervously chuckled and said, “Yeah, I think I may try it out. No harm in just seeing what it’s all about.” “Waking up early as shit every day is the harm in it!” He exclaimed. “Just kidding though, I think it’ll be cool! Let me know what you think!” “Thanks,” I said, knowing I couldn’t reveal what I actually thought about the men’s rugby team. * * * It’s Sunday night, 10PM. It’s so close to being here. I’m shaking in anticipation, asking questions like if I really would belong and if they would make the first workout easy on us. All questions would be revealed tomorrow, but I’m not sure if I’ll like the answers. I set my alarm for 6:30, and tried to go to bed, knowing full well the type of dreams I’d have that night.

I think I can honestly say, I'd read the telephone book if you wrote it. Just write more, dammit! (JK) Seriously, you didnt ask us about your ideas when you were writing the original AJ and Noah and you hit it out of the park. I have faith you'd put together a brilliant sequel, alternative history/future story, body swap tale or anything else you decided upon. If you write it, we will come.

I'm glad you like the idea, matie! It would definitely be a challenge to write something from a bodybuilders' point of view and for it to be realistic. Cause, well (no surprises) I'm not and have never been a jacked, shredded competitive bodybuilder. I think I'd particularly enjoy getting into his head and finding out how crazy he is about Noah though. And finding out some things that he doesn't really say out loud, much like we did with Noah in the first one. Oh and yeah, I suspect the worship scenes would be fun to write too!

Thanks for this comment, matie and I'm glad you like the idea so much! My idea was for it to be a straight body swap. I guess kind of like a muscle addict/bodybuilder version of "Freaky Friday". So Noah wakes up in AJ's bed in Little Denton in AJ's body (cue lots of flexing and gawping in the mirror) and AJ wakes up in Noah's body in his bed in his student house in London (cue something along the lines of "I've lost my pecs. I have no abs. I'm … normal!" I then had the idea for AJ to have to sit an exam for Noah on something he knows nothing about and Noah would have to face the nerve-wracking prospect of getting on stage to guest pose at a bodybuilding show back home. Normally I very much write what I want and don't think about an audience but, as I've said here before, this is a slightly different scenario as I'm using a story and characters that people seem to be really fond of and doing something which has a very different feel (hence the idea to make it a story written by fictional Noah).

Yeah but that was before Jake was kidnapped by sinister types who tortured and mutilated him. Jake had no idea these events would happen. Those bombers were terrorists cowards who are a stain on humanity. However, all things considered, Dean's power terrifies me. He's flattened most of the Antarctic mountains; so he's running out of things on which to vent his anger. Admittedly, flying a bloke thousands of feet into the air, then ripping off his hand and then arm, terrified me. Maybe I'm getting soft in my old age. I come here to read muscle-porn in order to 'come'. But on this rare occasion I read an incredibly well-written tale that stirs within me the entire spectrum of human emotions. Gods are terrifying, but can also be beautiful. But a man writing about a god -- and in doing so decides whether the god kills or spares a human life -- is somewhat god-like himself. And also god-like for writing such an amazing story that deserves far greater respect and recognition than having it posted here (not that I'm demeaning this site in any way, 'cos it's great, and all). 'The Man Who Saved Me' would make a brilliant movie, infinitely better than the shite Hollywood constantly dumps on us

This was the perfect, haunting counterpoint to your Orphanage chapter. Not disappointed in the missing sex at all, lol. We started for the muscle show, we stayed for how well you play the heartstrings, Speech500.

Well done that.

@Speech500 this is a very amazing story! A very good style, good forms, and most of all, a perfect story. You compiled all my fantasies in just one story, thank you so much. I look forward to reading the next chapters!

Oh I can' wait. I was going to head to the cinema this evening, but sod that. I'm here for the long haul. Superb work. Aquaman can piss off. I'm spending the evening with Dean Lawson ;-D

Eine sehr interessante Wendung, also damit habe ich nicht gerechnet. Bin gespannt, wie es weitergeht

Caint wait for more ??

Unfähig etwas zu sagen stand ich mit offenem Mund vor dem Koloss von Ex-Fußballer. Die Karriere konnte er jetzt vergessen. Es seie denn Torwart…. Da würde nichts vorbeikommen. Jan merkte, dass von meiner Seite aus wohl nicht mehr wirklich etwas kommen würde und meinte schon relativ aggressiv: „Na? Überrascht dass jemand größer als du ist?“ Er spannte seinen Biceps an… wobei… er versuchte es. Seine Kugel war schon so groß, dass sie mit den Unterarm kollidierte noch bevor sie zu voller Größe aufsteigen konnte. „Ja genau. Das hast du mir angetan. Ich hab seit einer Woche keine Kleidung mehr getragen. Mein Vater hat Angst vor und mir will mich in der Garage verstecken. Ich hab keine Freunde mehr und… ach ja… Schule kann ich mir auch abschminken und somit ein Abi. Einen Job. Generell ist mein Leben ziemlich am Arsch. Wegen dir!“ Da riss mir dann die Hutschnur und ich blaffte ihn an: „Ehrlich? Du gibst MIR die Schuld dafür? DU hast die Werte eingegeben. DU bist ein ehrlich zu dir, dass du auf Männer stehst. Das liegt alles in DEINER Verantwortung!“ Ich konnte kaum ausreden, da schuppste mich Jan mit einer solchen Gewalt, dass ich nach hinten umfiel. „Schnauze! Du hast mir den Link geschickt!“ Ich funkelte ihn weiter an: „Ja! Und mit deinem harten Schwanz in der Hand hast du die Werte eingegeben, die dich geil machen!“ – „Geil? Ich geb dir geil!“. Jan war – so schnell es 170kg möglich war, bei mir und setzte sich auf mich. Rennt mal in vollem Lauf an eine Wand. Eine ähnliche Wucht hatte es, als sich 170 auf mich setzten. Er fixierte meine Arme und ich kam mir mit meinen eigenen 150kg so unfassbar klein, schmal und unterlegen vor. „Na komm. Ich fick dich jetzt richtig geil durch. Dann siehst du ja, wie es ist, so ein Freak zu sein. Mein Schwanz ist so groß und so lang wie ein Kinderarm. Willst du das?“ Ich sah und spürte, wie sich langsam der Penis immer weiter verhärtete und länger und größer wurde und tatsächlich bekam ich es mit der Angst zu tun. „Jan! Lass gut sein! Ich bin hier weil ich dir helfen will!“ – „Helfen?! WIE DENN?!“ Damit griff er nach meinem Gürtel und riss diesen einfach entzwei. Es war durchaus interessant mit anzuschauen, wie sein Körper sich verbog und die Muskelberge sich hin und her bewegten, damit er die einzelnen Bewegungen vollführen konnte. „Jan! Hör auf! BITTE!“, fehlte ich nach dieser Machtdemonstration. Ich wusste nun sehr deutlich, dass ich keine Chance gegen ihn hatte. „Ach… jetzt findest du mich auch nicht mehr sexy? Mhmm? Hast du Angst wie mein Alter?!“, diese Aggressivität war aufgestaut und nur ein Ventil. Nicht der Grund… Er begann sich auf mir zu bewegen und zu reiben. Natürlich führte das dazu, dass mein Schwanz hart wurde. Natürlich war es irgendwie auch geil. Aber die Angst schwang mit. Jan war ein Berserker mit 170kg und sich seiner Kraft noch nicht wirklich bewusst. Mit einer weiteren Bewegung riss er dann meine Unterhose auf und holte mit seiner Pranke meine Latte hervor. Er drückte sie hart zusammen und ich schrie leicht auf, da es tatsächlich so war, als ob mein Ding in einen Schraubstock eingeklemmt war und zugepresst wurde. Ich konnte nur noch leicht wimmern und bettelte: „Jan… bitte… du tust… mir weh…“ Und tatsächlich schien ihn die Erkenntnis, was er hier tat, ihn mit einem Schlag zu treffen. Seine Augen weiteten sich und nicht wirklich elegant oder schnell stand er auf. „Fuck…. David…. Es….“ Mir war es unangenehm, dass ich Tränen in den Augen hatte und wischte diese schnell weg. Ohne den Blick auf Jan zu richten stand ich auf, hielt meine zerfetzen Klamotten notdürftig zusammen und meinte: „Es tut… mir Leid… das es du so eine Scheiße durchleben musst… aber ich bin nicht alleine Schuld…“ Der Fußballer kam einen Schritt auf mich zu, ich wich aber zurück. „Ja… ich habe nun Angst vor dir…. Du kannst deine Kraft nicht zügeln, bist unzufrieden und musst es an irgendwem auslassen. Aber vielleicht… solltest du überlegen… wer hier her kam und nach dir schauen wollte. Wissen wollte, wie es dir geht. Ich bin… war für dich da….“ Damit drehte ich mich herum und verließ das Haus von Jan. Ich hörte noch, wie er mir nachging, aber irgendwann dann doch stehen blieb. Zuhause angekommen verkroch ich mich sofort in mein Zimmer. Ich wusste, dass Jan irgendwo und irgendwie Recht hatte und ich fühlte mich schuldig und auch irgendwie für den Koloss verantwortlich. Er hatte zur Zeit ja keinen. Aber Jan war so… aggressiv. So wütend… und er konnte das alles nicht kontrollieren. In den kommenden Stunden klingelte mein Handy mehrfach. Jans Nummer von zu Hause. Ich ging aber nicht dran. Da er kein Handy mehr hatte, kamen keine Nachrichten, aber Mailbox Nachrichten. Unschlüssig, was ich tun und machen sollte, ging ich dann schlafen. Am nächsten Tag sah die Welt auch nicht wirklich besser oder anders aus. Ich hörte ein, zwei Nachrichten von Jan ab in denen er sich mehrfach entschuldigte und darum bat, dass wir nochmal mit einander reden könnten. Er erzählte mir, dass sein Dad ihn nicht mehr anschaut und nur das nötigste zu Hause macht und Essen kauft. Er will von seinem Freak-Sohn nichts mehr wissen. Sven erreicht er auch nicht mehr. Der blockt alles ab. Ich ging zwar in die Schule, war aber nicht wirklich bei der Sache und freute mich, wenn ich wieder zu Hause in meinem Zimmer sein konnte. Ich hatte mich mittlerweile gut an meine Masse gewöhnt und auch die anderen schienen nicht mehr wirklich auf mich zu reagieren. Irgendwie…. War alles zur Normalität zurückgekehrt. Und in den Moment kam mir die Idee. Ich schwänzte Mathe und Geschichte und eilte nach Hause, machte meinen Rechner an und öffnete nochmals den Link, der damals alles ins Rollen (oder zum wachsen) gebracht hatte und schaute mich auf der Website um. Tatsächlich!!!! Es gab ein Feld mit „Hilfe & Support“. Ich klickte drauf und es öffnete sich ein Kontaktformular. Ich überlegte lange, was ich schreiben sollte, entschied mich dann aber für die Wahrheit. Was mit mir war, was mit Jan war, seinem Dad, Sven und wie das alles aus dem Ruder gelaufen war. Ich schilderte die Probleme, die der Fußballer hatte und wie unglücklich er war. Letztlich bat ich darum, ob man da etwas machen könnte, dass halt für Jan wieder so etwas wie Normalität einkehren könnte. Dass er halt wieder ein „normaler“ Junge mit Vater und Freunden sein könnte. Ich schickte das Formular ab und kurze Zeit später bekam ich die klassische Antwort Mail, dass meine Anfrage beantwortet wurde. Es verging eine Woche. Jan versuchte noch ein paar Mal anzurufen und auch eine Mail kam von ihm. Sie war schwer zu lesen, da die Rechtschreibung irgendwie seltsam war. Da ich mir aber vorstellen konnte, wie schwer es mit Bratpfannen-großen Händen war zu schreiben und dabei nichts über seine Monster-Brust sehen zu können, war es auf einmal nachvollziehbar. Er entschuldigte sich nochmals und bat um ein Gespräch. Er wusste nun, dass er niemanden mehr hatte, außer mir. Ich brauchte zwei Tage, bis ich ihm antworten konnte und schrieb, dass ich mich um alles kümmern werde und hoffe, dass alles bald besser wird. Danach könnten wir zusammen sprechen… Es verging noch eine Woche. Jan müsste jetzt bei 220kg angekommen sein. Aber man hatte von ihm nichts mehr gesehen, nichts mehr gehört. Meine Mail blieb unbeantwortet. Ich ging auch nicht mehr hin. Ich hoffte einfach nur, dass sein Dad ihm wenigsten genug Nahrung zur Verfügung stellte… Anfang von Woche drei, die Hoffnung meinerseits schon vollkommen aufgegeben, bekam ich eine Antwort von dieser magischen, ominösen Seite. Sie hätten meinen Fall und den von Jan geprüft und sehen die Problematik. Sie haben intern alles Nötige besprochen und bereits in die Wege geleitet. Meinem Hilfegesuch war somit stattgegeben und das Support-Ticket wurde hiermit geschlossen. Ich hatte auf einmal ein sehr ungutes Gefühl… warum schrieben sie nichts konkretes? Warum so geheimnisvoll? Oho… Ich befürchtete Schlimmstes…. Am kommenden Samstag erhielt ich dann einen Anruf von Jan. Ich hoffte auf das Beste, ging an mein Handy und ohne eine Begrüßung oder etwas anderes kam in einem unfassbar tiefen, männlichen Tonfall: „Was hast du getan?“

This is a simple story fragment. Not a lot of plot or dialogue, mostly just muscle growth. It was inspired by this image in a post on Facebook: Then someone posted the original... ...Saying that the first one was fake and morphed. Frankly, there really wasn't a lot of morphing done to it, as you can plainly see, because the guy in the pic is already huge and ripped. But I love it when guys that are all ripped and huge wear spandex, Under Armor, compression wear, etc. Especially Under Armor because somehow, the Under Under Armor fabric clings to every little curve, bulge and crevice of the body wearing it. I know it's meant to wick sweat and help keep the body coll during exercise, but the side effect of the unique fabric is that it beautifully showcases the contours and intricacies of a fit male physique. Plus, whenever a guy wears an Under Armor shirt, the soft silky texture of the fabric almost never fails to make his guy's nipples hard and show through the shirt. And whenever I see a guy in a compression shirt like that (like our beautiful friend here), I can't help but fantasize a little bit about what it would look like if the guy suddenly started to spontaneously grow bigger and more muscular and watch the natural clinginess of the shirt try to cope with trying to contain way more muscle than it was meant to. Hope you all enjoy... _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ "Just. Take. One!" By: LoverBoy 12/22/2017 Andy had decided that he wanted his body to match his genius level IQ, and had begun working out regularly. However, after what seemed like endless months of dedication in the gym, not much had changed. Oh, he had gained *some* size, but it was barely noticeable if he was wearing any kind of shirt, and he wanted to be BIG! The only major change was that he found he had incredible genetics for definition, and what size he had gained was rock hard and had more ripples than a lake on a rainy day. So when a strange man outside the gym he went to six days a week offered him the bottle of a "new experimental" supplement, Andy's desire to be big overrode his better judgment and natural skepticism. With only a mild reluctance, he shelled out the oddly low price of twenty dollars. "Just take one, right before your workout. This stuff is extremely powerful, and the effects are intense, man!" he had stressed "So, remember. Just! One!" Andy followed the instruction, and after his workout, he felt better than ever before. The usual soreness and fatigue were absent and in their place was a sort of warm tingling sensation like the feeling you get after soaking in a long hot bath. However, a strange sensation came over him as he toweled off from the showers, a pressure inside of him. Barely noticeable at first, but gradually and steadily increasing; almost like the feeling of an erection, but encompassing his entire body! The feeling built and built, increasing by the second as he dressed and left the locker room, and becoming all pervasive. As he entered the lobby, walking toward the door, the pressure reached an almost unbearable level, and was starting to have trouble concentrating on simply putting one foot in front of the other. The door to the locker room swung shut behind him with a resounding >BOOM!!!!<, and at that very moment, the sensation of building pressure came to a climax! A feeling like something inside him bursting came over him, and cascaded through his entire body in a euphoric wave like an orgasm, but a thousand times more intense! Andy's eyes went wide as dinner plates, and his back arched almost involuntarily as he gasped with the sheer force of the sudden, indescribable feeling. It passed momentarily with the realization that it must have been caused by the supplement. Wishing he hadn't taken the pill, he felt his heartbeat suddenly increase almost exponentially to the point that it felt like it was going to burst from his chest! He looked around desperately for someone, anyone, that could help him, but the desk attendants were absent. It was closing time, and he realized they were most likely elsewhere locking up all the rooms full of expensive equipment. He only had a moment to consider what to do before what felt like a barrage of spasms hit him. Every muscle in his body began to contract and relax repeatedly, over and over with barely a fraction of a second between contractions, causing him to double over with another gasp. The contractions redoubled, and he stumbled a few steps forward, then fell to his hands and knees. It didn't hurt exactly, but it was indeed intense to say the least, and he realized that he could feel each muscle group as they contracted. Neck, then traps and deltoids. Then rippling down through the myriad of muscles in his back to swarm outward into his lats. The spasms twitched down through his pecs and abs while simultaneously shooting like lightning through his biceps and triceps into his forearms and hands. The spasms continued like quicksilver from his abs down through his quadriceps, wrapping hungrily around to his glutes and hamstrings before shooting down through his calves and shins to settle and ground out in his feet. He was forced to remain there for several minutes, grunting and gritting his teeth against the onslaught as each muscle group was hit with a new tremor. As he gazed down idly at his forearms, he noticed something odd through the haze of sensations. His veins were swelling and rising to the surface of his skin and becoming more pronounced. He watched in astonishment as they swelled to pencil thickness, giving his arms a hyper-vascular appearance they hadn't had before. Suddenly, he realized that the spasms were rapidly fading in intensity, and he dared to rise unsteadily to his feet. As he regained his feet, he became aware once again of the feeling like before of pressure building internally. Only this time, it was more intense, and building faster. Then came the bursting sensation again, now accompanied by what he could only describe as a full body pulse and an odd organic crunching sound that seemed to originate from his muscles. At first he thought it was an allergic reaction because he appeared to be suffering from some form of swelling in his arms. But as the pressure began to quickly build again, he realized this wasn't the case. Allergic swelling didn't feel like...like THIS! The pressure built to an even greater extent this time, followed by the bursting feeling. He grunted as his body was engulfed by an even bigger pulse, accompanied by the crunching sound. As he recovered, he realized that his shirt felt slightly tighter. It was made of green compression material with reinforced seams, meant to wick sweat and be form fitting to an athletic physique. But he had bought it several sizes too big, hoping to watch himself gradually grow into it. As he watched month after month of barely any gains in size, he had begun to despair of ever seeing that happen. But as he examined himself briefly, he noted a definite increase in overall size. Nothing major, but his arms were decidedly bigger, and his chest now showed vaguely through, whereas the short sleeved shirt had practically hung off him previously. Andy's mind raced as he tried to assess what was happening. But before he could formulate a theory, the pressure began to build once again. This time to an unbearable height, causing his body to feel like it was going to explode from the strain. The burst came again, and Andy snarled almost animalisitically as the pulse rocketed through him, the crunching sound audibly louder. His eye went wide once more as he felt the pressure begin again instantly. However, this time he felt it start several more times before the first one finished. As the burst came, he let out a panicked cry as the force of the pulse this time shook him with what he was certain was the force of an earthquake. He collapsed under the massive force of it, and felt as though he actually were exploding as he felt something erupting from every inch of his body from the neck down. it passed, and he stood dazedly, looking around. As he gazed around the room, hi eyes lit upon a mirrored wall, and he was flabbergasted at his own reflection. Rubbing his eyes, he stumbled closer to the mirror wall. He was definitely bigger now! Not massive, but although the compression shirt was still quite loose, his torso now filled it considerably more, his chest causing the shirt to hang tent-like over his stomach! He lifted the hem, and gazed at six tennis ball sized abs and a prominent Adonis belt that were accentuated by his naturally narrow waist. As he gazed in open mouthed shock at his reflection, his rational mind was forced to come to terms with what he knew should be physically impossible. Somehow, the supplement pill had made his muscles spontaneously grow! As if that realization had been some sort of catalyst, the feeling of pressure building internally returned with a vengeance! The pressure built...and built...and built...higher...and higher...and higher...but rather than the bursting sensation, the pressure continued to build. As he watched, rather than a pulse, his muscles simply began to grow! As the feeling of internal pressure increased, every muscle in his body, from the neck down, swelled. It was slow at first, but he could feel it gradually increasing in speed as the pressure continued to mount. As he felt the mass of his body increase, his head lolled back for a moment, and a loud moan of indescribable pleasure escaped his lips. He looked once again in the mirror, and was astonished to see that the growth had increased quite a bit in those few seconds, and his muscles had nearly doubled in size! His muscles were swelling even faster now, growing like inflating balloons, but with mind blowing definition and vascularity. He watched, open mouthed, as the compression shirt grew steadily tighter. The internal pressure continued to mount, and his muscles responded in kind by ballooning bigger still, each group bulging and swelling as if to outdo their neighbors. His neck thickened into a massive corded column that nearly consumed his Adams apple and collided with his traps as they rose higher and more mountainous to ward his jawline. His delts inflated outward, taking on an almost cantaloupe-like appearance through the elastic fabric of the shirt while his biceps and triceps exploded in opposite directions and quickly filled the elbow length sleeves. His forearms rippled to sudden life, the cords of muscle thickening and swelling in an almost writhing mass, taking on the look of, then surpassing, small hams! His pecs were most impressive as they widened to fill the space between his shoulders, then ballooned outward and down, beginning to pull the neckline of the shirt's collar lower and reveal the first few inches of the rapidly deepening valley between them. The entirety of his torso suddenly seemed to double in width as he both felt and saw his lats swell and widen as well as all the smaller muscles of his back rippled and popped with growth. His arms were suddenly forced noticeably outward from his sides at this, and felt the compression shirt constrict further around his body. He looked down to see that his abs had now each grown to the size of baseballs, the top pair being slightly obscured by the growth of his chest as it pushed the fabric outward, and watched as his obliques and intercostals popped and swell with growth to show through the shirt in bold relief. He could feel the girth of his thighs increasing in his gym shorts, but not quite see it, as the shorts were originally loose fitting basketball shorts. However, from the looks of things, and the feeling of his swelling glutes, they wouldn't be loose fitting for too much longer. His calves, on the other hand, were plainly visible and had taken on a powerful, rapidly swelling diamond shape and were showing quite prominently from behind his thickening shins. Suddenly, the already unbearable feeling of increasing pressure filling his body spiked several notches higher and the growth of Andy's body went into overdrive. The sudden spike in growth increased the width of his neck threefold, curving outward from the base of his skull, and shot down through his body with a vengeance! His traps mounded higher, rising fully above the collar of his shirt, nearly merging with his neck while his deltoids exploded further outward to the size of cannonballs and beyond. His biceps and triceps exploded rapidly to a size bigger than Andy's own head as his forearms grew to the size of twenty pound hams. The growth spike hit Andy's chest, and his pecs bulged to the size of pillows and rose higher toward his chin. The sudden increase in the size of his chest caused the hem of the shirt to ride up suddenly, the elastic material shooting up almost violently over his stomach to reveal six softball sized abs that were pulsing steadily bigger with size while his waist had somehow managed to remain proportionately narrow. His quadriceps and hamstrings, not to be outdone, swelled monstrously. He had been unintentionally standing with his legs apart, and he saw the loose gym shorts start to tighten as he felt his glutes bulge bigger and rounder. At the same time, Andy's eyes widened as he became aware of the sensation of his inner thighs suddenly coming into contact with each other despite the width of his stance. He looked down briefly, then noticed the top of his gym socks suddenly get forcibly pushed down, bunching up at the tops of his shoes, by his inflating calves. He became aware of the sound of stretching fabric. He looked up again to see that the feel of the soft elastic fabric sliding over his nipples as his pecs grew had caused them to get hard and show plainly through the straining fabric. He could see that the shirt was fighting to restrain his rapidly ballooning physique and felt the shirt getting tighter...and tighter...and tighter as he grew bigger, and Bigger, and BIGGER! He realized, suddenly, that he had become mesmerized by the growth and was quickly becoming too big. But the growth wasn't slowing down. In fact the pressure was still building and the growth rate was still increasing. He shook himself out of the spectacle before him in the mirror and turned toward the door to leave. As he walked, he stumbled slightly, but quickly righted himself. As he attempted to hurry toward the door finally, he realized how big his legs had gotten. He hadn't noticed till now because he had been standing still, but he could feel as he walked that the legs of his boxer briefs beneath the shorts had been forced upward by his ballooning thighs and were bunched up where his thighs and narrow hips met. Conversely, he also realized that his muscles hadn't been the only thing growing. As he walked he could feel the front of the boxer briefs growing rapidly tighter, and it felt as if his still soft manhood was being forced to bunch up inside them. He sailed through the main doors, and out into the parking lot heading for his small van. As he climbed in, he noticed idly for a moment that everything now appeared quite a bit smaller. But he didn't have time to think about that right now. he had to... Suddenly, Andy's entire body went rigid! The feeling of increasing internal pressure heightened, spiking exponentially, and with a massive surge of growth, his entire body began to explode with size faster than ever before, his muscles bulging bigger, gaining pounds in seconds! It was a testament to the manufacturer of the compression shirt that it had lasted this long. But as he was able to look down for a second before his chest became too big to see past, he heard the unmistakable sound of fabric tearing and seams giving out. The shoulder seams of the shirt were first to give way, splitting violently open. The remainder of the sleeves were held in place briefly by the sheer tightness caused by the size of his upper arms. The sleeves, however, were contemptuously obliterated by the rapidly increasing mass of his biceps and triceps. He felt cool air come into contact with his sides as small tears appeared and were rapidly expanded all along the side seams of the shirt first on the left side, then the right. With an almost sinister snapping sound, the reinforced stitiching of the collar gave out. The neckline had been pulled nearly all the way down to the top pair of abs by the swelling mountain of Andy's chest. But without the reinforced stitching to hold things together, the front of the compression shirt was briefly marred by two huge stress wrinkles, then burst violently open, tearing wildly apart from each other right down the middle. His massive and growing pecs burst forth forcefully from the shirt at the sudden release of restraint and Andy gained a new appreciation for just how big his pecs had gotten (and were still getting) as they settled with a massive bounce, powerful enough to shake his entire overdeveloped body, back into a steady rate of growth. Andy suddenly became acutely aware of the confined feeling inside his shorts. He gritted his teeth against the tightening feeling of his boxer briefs as it became more than he could bear. He could actually feel his cock and balls momentarily fighting for space, but was once again greeted by the sound of fabric and seams ripping, slightly muffled by the gym shorts. The lump in in the shorts caused by his package was roughly the size of softball at the moment. But as he felt his boxer briefs finally give out against the combined mass of his thighs, glutes, and massive package, it quadrupled in size then continued to swell bigger and fill the gym shorts out alarmingly faster! As Andy's growth continued, he fumbled for a few seconds to start the van. it was starting to get difficult to move. As he left the gym, his concern had been how he was going to get to the car before his burst out of his shirt. Now, as he heard the sound of the driver seat begin to groan under his increasing weight, he wondered how he was going to make the half hour drive home before he burst out of his vehicle... As the two teenaged desk attendants, Mark and Calvin, walked toward the door inside the gym to lock up and leave for the night, they both stopped, staring stunned at the doors. The metal framework of one door was warped as if something huge had collided with it, and the full length pane of glass had a massive spider web crack. The steel push handle of the other one was bent and slightly crumpled. When they looked closer, it looked almost as if it had been done by a very large hand. Calvin caught sight of something out of the corner of his eye, and looked over toward the mirrored wall. A gym bag lay discarded along the wall. He walked over and picked it up, carrying it back over to Mark who was still staring at the doors. Mark looked over. "Whose is that?" Calvin unzipped it and rummaged around, "No clue. No name, no initials, just some sweaty clothes and..." As Calvin lifted a wadded up towel out of the gym bag, it came unraveled and a bottle wrapped up in the towel rattled to the floor. Calvin bent and picked it up. "'Experimental, high performance supplement. Just take one, right before working out...near instant results, just take one'" he read from a hand printed label on the bottle. Mark scoffed, "Probably some roid freak's; got suckered into buying fake supps." "What should I do with'em?" "Eh, doesn't matter to me. Do what ya want." Calvin slipped the bottle into his own back pack, "I'll show it to the trainer tomorrow. Maybe he'll know something about it...." _______ END

Amazing work. Amazing story. Please keep up. Your story made my day.

Latest Installment: Artists Note: This comic follows both the original Pollination comic story line as well as the written version first penned by Absman420... http://www.patreon.com/gymjunkiemuscle to be continued...

I love the fact that Dean's abilities are secondary (a close second) to the character building and complex relationship between the two MC's. Awesome story. Always looking forward to the next installment. Thank you, Speech500!

It is an interesting take. Trevor isn't a villain, and I didn't want him to be, so he is a sympathetic character in some way. There are gobs of revenge stories on here and I wanted this story to stay away from that and more focus on the new, never-before-experienced dynamics between the friends. I think there friendship will be fine. Remember, they have only been back around each other one night. But things will probably be different for sure!

Part 2: Everyone breaks for college and Trevor temporarily moves out of state for his summer internship. Not only is he going to be away from Seth but he will be away from Brooke too, a thought that saddens him but he realizes he has a golden opportunity to make some good money over the summer. Money that he can use to buy supplements and food to fuel his continued growth. However, a couple of weeks into his internship, Seth quickly realizes that while he is making good money, the job also takes up a lot of time. Being the intern, lots of busywork gets dropped on him by the higher-up businessmen. Unfortunately, this requires the young stud to often stay late or work from home in the evenings, meaning he begins to miss many of his workouts. And if he does get to lift on weeknights he was usually relegated to using his crappy apartment complex's gym. The hard work is also preventing him from preparing his typical healthy meals. Trevor finds himself often eating out at fast food places for lunch due to the lack of meal prep. Soon he notices that he is only lifting on the weekends. One month later and exhausted, on a Friday evening Trevor and Seth are exchanging texts. Seth: [Hey man, hows it going! I haven't heard from you in a couple of weeks. How the job?] Trevor: [Hey bro! Sorry, just been so busy at work, promise I'm not ignoring you. Job is good but crazy busy!] Trevor reads his text. He knows he should return the question but he's almost afraid to ask. He knows his progress has stagnated or maybe even regressed due to the stress, unhealthy diet and lack of time. He opts for a vague update simultaneously hoping Seth with and will not give an update on his progress. Trevor: [So how are you doing? How life back in the college town?] Seth: [It's great, man! I'm working in the dorms as a maintenance handyman. Been helping the supers with basic upkeep while the students are out. It's nothing like what you are making but it's something! And it allows me free access to the student rec center! And gym is going awesome, you taught me well, bro! I'm getting stronger and stronger. How's your workouts going?] And there it is. The question Trevor didn't want to answer. It's not the most honest answer but he can't help himself. Trevor: [Yeah man, gym is good. I haven't been able to go quite as much but doing what I can. With making so much $$ I've had to skip a few workout but you know me, can't keep me out of the gym too much!] Seth: [Haha yeah, dude, you are the ultimate gymrat. I bet you are getting jacked. I bet you've finally passed that 6 ft mark, huh? I can't thank you enough for getting me on Elongro. I'm still growing a little taller, probably not as much as you though. But short guys like me will take whatever we can get, LOL] Trevor's mind is racing. He's not sure, he hasn't measured himself since he left college, but he hasn't felt any taller or bigger lately. Trevor: [Hell yeah man. Great to hear. We are gonna be buff tall studs!] Seth: [I can't wait man! Even with you still being bigger I feel like I'm finally becoming an alpha male, haha! I've actually been getting some attention from more and more ladies. Being big rocks, I see why you were so happy all the time, haha] Trevor: [Yeah bro, gotta run. Adios!] Trevor decides he needs to buckle down and find the time to lift big and eat big. He can't let his gut soften up any further. By this point his abs were only faintly visible. He can't let Seth get more muscular than him. Unfortunately, it was not meant to be for Trevor. Work became even more exhausting. Working for a marketing firm in the big city was a big eye opener for just how dedicated some of the more senior businessmen and businesswomen were. The two continued to sporadically send messages to each other. Same story between Trevor and Brooke. Every time Trevor gets a message from Seth he can feel the energy and excitement behind Seth's words. One message mentions a new hobby for Seth. Seth: [I was running laps around the courts the other day and these guys asked me to play pickup Bball with them. It was fun! I wasn't nearly as bad as I thought, lol. Been a while since I shot around but I picked it back up fast. I was far from the worst guy playing, lol.] “Basketball?” Trevor thinks to himself. He never knew Seth lnew how to play basketball. Plus, basketball didn't really seem like his sport, being more meant for...well...tall people. Seth has been loving his summer job. Sure, it wasn't a big moneymaker but it allowed him to use his hands and burgeoning strength. He could only grin every time the maintenance workers would ask him to help carry the heavy replacement parts and equipment. One of the older of the supers had even taken to calling him 'Mr. Muscles'. The extra motivation was pushing him to lift bigger and heavier weights in the rec center, where he was becoming quite popular with the few college girls who had stuck around during the summer. The rest of the summer flies by, and before they know it, there is only a week before school starts back up. Seth is already on campus, having decided to live at a place he had found back in July with some guys he met playing basketball. Trevor just returned back in town yesterday and was busy moving into his small one-bedroom apartment. That weekend Seth had invited him to a party at his new place. Trevor had been dying to see Seth, both to catch up with his best friend but also to see if he's gotten much bigger. From Seth's summer progress texts Trevor was prepared to see new mass on his buddy. Perhaps Seth might even nearly weigh as much as himself now, since Trevor hadn't made any progress that summer...either in muscle mass or height. He hoped Seth wouldn't notice how he had actually softened up a bit from his formerly shredded physique. After he got settled in to his new place, Trevor's phone buzzed that afternoon before the party. [Hey man! Come on over anytime after 7. A few buddies are over too. Bring some beer if you can. Worked out two hours today, and I'm THIRSTY, haha! Can't wait to see you, bro!] Tervor rolls up to Seth's apartment. There are a few cars there already and music is pumping loud. The place looks packed. "When did Seth meet all of these people?" Trevor wonders silently to himself. Seth has never never been all that outgrowing. Apparently this has been his summer to make a plethora of new buddies. Carrying a case of Bud Light, he knocks on the door and a very tall guy opens. He catches his breath, looking up and up, before realizing that it must be one of Seth's new friends. He relaxes slightly. "Yo, Seth, beers here!" The tall guy yells out. He must be at least 6 ft 5 and just towers over Trevor with a strong build as well. Seeing taller guys has always made Seth uncomfortable, hearkening back to his constant desire to be the alpha in the room. Trevor sees a pile of shoes, takes the hint and kicks off his shoes next to the pile. He notes that they all look huge, with none being under what looks like Size 12. Quite a few seem much bigger than that. Just then he hears Seth, though his voice sounds even deeper than before. "About time, bro!" Trevor sets the beer down on the floor and before he can get a good look and say anything back Seth quickly walks and gives him a full on brotastic-bear hug. Only this time Seth leans back, lifting Trevor off the ground! Seth's arms feel like steel as they wrap around Trevor. Trevor hugs back and the reunited friends pat each others' backs. To Trevor, it feels like he's hugging a granite statue. Seth lowers him back to the ground and steps back, his arms on Trevor's shoulders holding him at arm's length for inspection. Trevor notices a wicked cocky grin on Seth's face and soon realizes why. Trevor is...staring UP at Seth. It's not a glaring difference, but Seth's eyes are clearly above his pal's, just so. Trevor can tell that Seth's has processed this as well and knows what Trevor must be thinking, but he is relishing letting Trevor soak it in. After a lengthy pause, Seth gives Trevor a once over and asks, "Hey dude, what happened? You look a little softer since I last saw you. I can still tell you're buff but your arms aren't as veiny as they were." Comparatively, Trevor notices that Seth's forearms are bulging with sinew and veins. Trevor's heart beats fast but he tries to play it off, tries to retain his alpha-stud demeanor. "Oh yeah, the internship was nuts. I made some great money but it really took away from my gym time." Seth notices Trevor staring at his arms and he flexes his wrist, really making them bulge. Seth looks...very good. Strong, lean, more muscular. His jaw seems to be more defined, as if his face shed some baby fat. Not to mention...the height. Finally Trevor can't stand it and asks. "How tall are you, Seth?" Seth throws his head back and laughs. It's the moment he's been waiting for, even since he saw Trevor, the new smaller Trevor, standing in the doorway. "Dunno exactly, buddy. But when I had my checkup late last month I hit 6 ft flat! Isn't that awesome! I'm a bona-fide six-footer! And that was like 4 weeks ago. Haha, dude, but clearly I passed you this summer! And I've been rocking it at the gym. I benched 225 lbs TWENTY times yesterday bro! It's was fuckin' awesome!! Benching all that weight is easy when you are up to 210 lbs like me, haha! And I'm even leaner than I was at the start of the summer, so I put on like 35 lbs of pure muscle and bone over the last three months!” Seth is obviously excited and loves bragging about his new progress. Trevor's mouth is agape, all those updates of Seth's progress in the gym weren't exaggerating. If anything, they downplayed his actual growth. Thirty five pounds of muscle is a shit-ton to put on in one year, much less three months not to mention what looked to be like 3 inches in height! "Where the fuck did THAT come from? He's actually taller than me now," Trevor thinks to himself. Seth see's his new smaller friend's shocked expression, gives a wry grin and steps right up to Trevor, chest to chest. “And how tall are YOU, Trev?” Trevor gulps, his eyes just slightly pointed up looking into Seth's. He tries to hide his intimidation, forcing a smile back at Seth. Trevor measured himself last week and knows the true measurement but some weird instinct in him fights its way to the surface. "Well it looks like obviously we grew differently like back in spring, but like you I reached six foot! I finally hit that magical mark too! It's awesome!" Trevor does his best to act excited like Seth but sees Seth smirk, seemingly skeptical. "Oh yeah, Trev? Hmm...we will just have to test that out!" Seth says, laughing. Trevor laughs too, nervously. Thinking the situation was over. Then, to Trevor's horror, Seth calls out to one of the guys in the room. "Hey Jack, come over here. I want you to meet my buddy Trevor!" Jack walks over. He's clearly a gym guy too, but he's less developed than Seth... or even Trevor by this point. Seth introduces his former roommate to Jack. The three talk for a bit about your internship, Seth's job and Jack's job. They gab about school and the classes we will take this upcoming semester and just the summer in general. "Trev, you know Jack used to play basketball? He was a walk-on for the college team last year. Jack is one of the guys I met playing this summer.” As he speaks, Seth claps his big mit on Jack's shoulder, clearly getting to a point. "Say Jack, what did you say you were listed on the roster again?" Seth grins as Trevor looks at him with horror, realizing what is coming. Jack responds. "Coach put me at 6 ft 1 but I'm really 6 ft on the dot. Sure wish I was that tall, haha. Coaches are always fudging the numbers a bit. Would have helped my game having another inch." Trevor looks at Seth, pleading with his eyes, but Seth is having too much fun enjoying the moment. "Trevor was just telling me he grew a bit this summer. He says he's 6 ft like you!" Jack looks Trevor up and down. "Really bro? No offense but..." Seth laughs. A deep manly guffaw emanates from his thick muscular neck. He has a suggestion. "Easy way to settle this. Go back to back! I'll say if you are the same." Seth beams. Jack shrugs, clearly not minding the goofiness of the whole ordeal. Trevor protests, "I haven't done this since I was a kid, Seth. This is silly..." Seth keeps pressing, enjoying the moment. "Come on, it'll take a second.." Historically Trevor would just smile and steamroll Seth and move on. But seeing Seth's new bigger muscles and taller frame, Trevor feels compelled to comply to his friend, something that his new for the former alpha. With a huff, Trevor submits and turns to face the other direction. Jack does the same. Seth stands in judgment, grinning and chuckling. "Six foot, eh?" He says once, confidently. "Well, it looks to me you are just UNDER that mark if Jack is six foot on the dot. Jack has you beat, ever so slightly!!!" Trevor sighs, dejected. He doesn't want to make a scene. Luckily, Jack helps him out. "No worries dude! I'll grab you a fresh beer. What are you drinking?" Trevor was clearly fuming, but this gesture disarmed the situation. Seth thinks it is damn funny, but he can sense his now smaller bud's frustration. "Haha sorry, man. I had to. Shit dude, this is the first time I've ever looked down at you. I must have at about an inch on you right now!” Trevor turns his head, trying to hide his annoyance. Seth tries to perk him up. "Hey man, I only tease because like you said, the growth isn't always even. Last spring I grew first and then you did after me. Looks like I got the growth spurt this time. I'm sure you'll get the big growth next and pass me up again, so I gotta tease you while I can! You seem like you still grew just slightly taller though, so the stuff must be still working for us. Let's keep pushing this as much as we can. I want us BOTH to be huge, Trev!" Seth says, slapping Trevor on the back. Seth's slap hits Trevor with more force than he is prepared for and he falls forward slightly. Even Seth is surprised at the power you he has exerted on Trevor. “Geez Seth, easy up. I could feel that new muscle in that swing. You said you were up to 215? Shit dude, you're...big.” “210, Trev! Haha, but like you say though, 'NOT BIG ENOUGH'!” Seth throws up a sudden, short-lived mock double biceps flex and Trevor can see how his arms bulge and fill the sleeves of the t-shirt. They are looking mighty, along with the rest of him. Even though the white t-shirt isn't tight, Seth's build is clear. His big round delts, his pecs, his wide lats, traps and arms are all evident underneath the light fabric. Clearly the shirt is bigger than the size Large Trevor is currently wearing that is comfortably loose. Trevor wonders how big the shirt is, if it has just one 'X' or, gulp, 'XX' in front of the 'L' on the tag. Seth continues his humblebrag. “Yep, I'm still growing thicker too, not just taller. Added two-to-three an inches to all my measurements! Including almost two and a half inches on my arms! The guns seem to really respond to the weights. So did you put on any weight, Trevor?” “Um just a couple of pounds, not much difference. That internship really fucked with my fitness this summer.” “Wow, man! So I got like 10 lbs on you. Never thought I'd say that!” Trevor thinks to himself, “Me neither.” Although it was true that Trevor hadn't put on or lost any weight, he had added some fat. Which means he lost a bit of muscle over the summer as well. Thankfully, the pairs conversation moves away from their bodies soon after and the rest of night they have a good time. Trevor loosens up, trying and mostly succeeding in letting his size go and enjoys the party. Though, he can't help but note that all of Seth's new friends are...well, big. Both tall and athletic. Very little collective fat could be found at this party. Among the crowd there are only a couple of guys shorter than him, but he sees with disappointment that they are both clearly more muscular, looking like actual young amateur bodybuilders. If Trevor used to have the build of a physique model, these guys could've been stage ready with some diet and conditioning. With their pumped muscles they likely weighed more than Trevor...making him officially the smallest male at the party, a thought that sickens him. It doesn't help that he then notices that Seth looks almost as buff as they do! Later on the night everyone is starting to get a bit wasted. After chatting with some others, the two friends meet up again out into the back yard. By this time the craziness of the party is starting to settle down and some of Seth's buddies have headed home. With it still being August, it is hot, humid and sticky outside and everyone at the party is sweaty. True to college jock form, Seth and his new friends nonchalantly strip off their shirts to cool down in the evening air. Trevor is quickly in shock at what he sees. A minute later Trevor corners Seth on the deck. "HOLY SHIT, SETH! You...you are buff. Your chest and arms look HUGE! You have abs, deep ones! Your v-taper is incredible. You are...fuckin' JACKED!" With a alcohol induced haze in his eyes, Seth smirks back at Trevor and brings his arms up into a double biceps flex. He looks like a tanned Greek god fratboy stud. Nothing like the former short, slim and quiet roommate Trevor used to know. Seth's peaks rise and mound up and outward between his delts and forearms. Seth barely notices Trevor is there as he gets wrapped up in his self-admiration. He stares at his right biceps as he flexes and unflexes the arm. His meaty triceps sag full and heavy toward the ground, rounding out the full and balanced muscular development of his guns. Eventually he looks back at Trevor...little Trevor. He'd almost forgot that Trevor was standing there. Seth grins at Trevor. In his inebriated state the inhibitions are gone and he feels powerful. Confident. Superior. And though he can't help it, cocky. For all his time in college he looked up to his roommate, at his good looks, taller height and bigger muscles. And now he had that same guy beat in each facet. Seth smirks at Trevor. DOWN at Trevor and cockily responds. "Thanks...little dude." Trevor blanches at the words. “Little dude.” Now he knows why Seth hated being called that. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-3-on-1819/?do=findComment&amp;comment=207417

Day 15 (196lbs) Another two pounds up! I’m on the road to 200 now, and it feels so good to be big. I noticed I’m so much hairier now due to all the body fat! I love it so much… it make me feel like a real muscle bear! I decided to switch things up and try to eat 10 thousand calories today just for fun… I thought it might be hard, but my 6 meals today all went down so easy! When you know that what you’re eating is going straight toward turning your body beefier, fatter, buffer, and sexier it makes it so much more fun to eat! If I wake up tomorrow 10 lbs heavier I wouldn’t be surprised! I also wouldn’t mind… Today I had the idea of making an Instagram for myself to document my muscle gain online, and after only 5 hours or so, I already gained 400 followers! At first I was shocked, but I mean, after remembering I turned into a beefy muscle pig, I realized any would anyone not want to follow me? I’m so excited I have 400 followers, and that got me thinking if I was 400 pounds! Wow, that’s probably impossible, but just so hot to think about. I’d just be a walking blob of beef, so full of muscle I might explode. Wow, the thought of it sends me spiraling!

Day 14 (194lbs) Now THAT’S what I’m talking about! 6 pounds of BEEF!!! Fuck, I thought I really was done two days ago. I mean, I would still have all the weight I gained, but after going that far you just don’t want to stop. My plan totally worked; 2 beefshakes a day really helped me put on serious mass. Also, I started calling the weight gainer shakes “beefshakes,” not because they have meat in them, but because they make ME beefy! It’s got a nice ring to it and it makes me remember my purpose every time I wolf it down. That, plus a caloric intake of 4.5 thousand a day really helped my weight skyrocket these days. Phew, now I know that my days of gaining muscle aren’t over! Now after two weeks and the huge jump in my weight, I really wanted to look back on my progress pictures to see how gaining 24 pounds affected my frame. And it did, in a HUGE way! I can’t get over how fucking thick I look right now. My underwear fits so much better and it looks like my ass will explode out of them at any given moment! My belly has gotten much huger, probably from all the fat I’ve been eating. It’s weird that I don’t care my diet consists of a lot of fat now when I would have freaked out about it at the beginning. I guess when you’ve already put 24 pounds away all weight is good weight. My huge belly is the focal point of all pictures of me from the side, because it juts out and sits over my underwear! I love playing with it and the rest of my body in the shower and knowing that all the food I’ve been eating is helping to fuel my body into turbo drive to put on these pounds. I still am in awe of the massive beefcake I’m turning out to be, and the experiment isn’t even halfway over! My friends back in college will hardly recognize me under all this weight, and I can’t wait!

Day 12 (188lbs) I woke up today eager to check my weight, only to see that I’ve gained ONE pound??? I know this experiment would have setbacks, and I should be grateful for every pound I gained, but seriously, just one? Are these muscle shakes even doing anything for me anymore? I drink them like I always do; with whole milk, peanut butter, and protein powder. I always eat all of my meals on time, and work out hard. I always find a way to eat 3.5k calories a day too, so I don’t see what’s the problem. I just want to GROW! Fuck it, I’m eating 4 thousand calories a day now. Maybe even 4.5 thousand. I didn’t come this far just to gain one pound a day until the finish line. I need to be MASSIVE. Upping my calories is the only way to do that, it seems, so that’s just what I’ll do. I know grams of fat are a bit higher in calories than carbs and protein, so I might have to work my diet to include more of those. Looks like donuts are on my shopping list! Right now, I’m not worried about the excess fat if it’ll get my stomach to grow even more. I’m scared right now that I’ve plateaued, that I won’t grow any more, and just under 190 pounds is as big as I’ll get. I’m not letting that happen; I’m going to eat more and more and just work harder. Hell, I’ll drink two muscle shakes a day if it means I’ll gain some more beef. Hopefully this new plan works, and I haven’t reached my end yet.

Day 10 (187lbs) In just ten days, I’ve gained SEVENTEEN pounds!! WOW!!! I never knew I could pack on this weight so fast, and now that I’ve started, I wonder why I haven’t done this sooner; this feels amazing! All of my clothes fit so tightly now, I might need to start shopping for more. Today my huge 187 pound body (I just love remembering the weight I’m gaining!) got in my car with one of my old friends and we drove to Wendy’s like we used to before. Obviously, he was a bit shocked to see me after I’ve put on all this weight! I could totally see him get flustered after my belly poked out of my shirt while I was driving. Wow… turning people on with my body… something I never thought would happen before! I guess this is just one of the perks of becoming a growing beast! I could get used to this! At Wendy’s, I got 3 chicken sandwiches, 2 large fries, and chili just for the fun of it. My huge lunch must have been over 4 thousand calories! After eating, I felt like bursting out of my clothes, so… I decided to take my shirt off for the rest of the drive! I fucking love how my pecs rested on my belly, full of the muscle I’ve gained while putting on so much weight. God, I can’t wait until my chest can get even fuller and I get even rounder! I’m pretty sure my friend appreciated the view too. He gawked at how big I’ve gotten! I look pretty chubby with my shirt on, but once it comes off, you can really see how big I’ve gotten.

Thanks for all the support! Day 7 (183lbs) IT WORKED!! I beefed up five pounds over the past few days due to the mass shakes, and I’m so happy!! I have a system for my shakes; I put two scoops of protein powder, two scoops of the mass gainer, some peanut butter, and whole milk into a blender and blend! It tastes so good, and when I know all of it’s helping my muscles grow I gulp it down so fast. Usually, to wash it down, I have an extra glass of whole milk to go along with it! Extra calories!! After a week of this experiment, I wanted to look back on my progress picture on day one to see how far I’ve come. And, WOW, the results were shocking! I lost a ton of definition and packed on some serious weight. I’m okay with losing the some definition I had; I know it’s for a good cause!! The body part most effected was definitely my stomach. I had a bit of belly before the experiment, but now, my belly is huge! I don’t have a flat stomach, but when you have all these muscles, who would want to? I can see I gained a lot of excess fat, but I knew that would happen going into the process. I have a pronounced muffin top now, but the fat just adds to the mass I’m packing on. I love my huge belly!! Everything about me is bigger, my arms, chest, legs, and I love how much beef I have on my body right now. I feel so good about starting the experiment and I just want to keep growing. I can’t believe I’m already up to the 180s. I’ve never been this heavy! This has been such a huge success so far and seeing results like these just makes me want to lift heavier, and eat more. Hopefully I’ll do that!!

You Can Stop - Part Two (with a big thanks to ShreddedFreaksLover and FitnessBel for their assistance in the couple of statements I needed in Spanish. And to Phoenix27 who also offered to help.) by F_R_Eaky Part One: Part Two [rattle rattle rattle crattle rattle POP hsssssssssssssss] "No... no no no no no no nooooo NO!..... DAMN IT!" Ted pulled his car over to the side of the road but let it coast for as long as it could, including a turn off onto a slightly smaller street. "Why... WHY?! Why didn't I take a flight? Why did I decide that a two week trip across the U.S. would be a relaxing vacation?" It was the middle of June, just before summer started, and Ted was taking a couple of week's worth of vacation to celebrate his birthday, abroad on a scenic car trip of the United States. Truth be told, however, he was actually taking it to avoid contact with Cris, his best friend in the whole world. Over the last couple of years his friend has gone through some physical changes. Radical changes to say the least: a drop of 150 pounds of fat that his body seemed to then turn and inflate into more and more muscle that just seems to keep piling on and swelling ever thicker and harder, he's become just over two feet taller, his feet have grown up twenty-eight and half sizes, and he has a cock that appears to be growing out of him like some kind of natural, flesh made fire hose. "Awww fuck!" Said Ted exasperated. Shakily one hand went to his forehead while the other went to the waistband of his pants. He needed to undo them quickly to allow some room as just the quick thought of Cris made him spring wood as hard as the petrified forest. "I'm a top.... how can I be a top when I know someone who's almost two feet taller than me and is growing into the hulk?!? And how is it happening to him? Even late bloomers just don't suddenly grow two feet...OVER two feet in just over two years. It's not done.... it can't happen that way. It's medically impossible! His organs can't develop fast enough. He should've collapsed. The human heart doesn't function well anymore once you get past a certain large size. He was my best friend... my little best friend. I enjoyed being his protector....his guardian.... his close fantasy. I know I was. I was the closest thing he had to a really big...BIG! MAN!..... When we had friendly good-bye hugs, I could feel him twist and squirm so I wouldn't feel his growing erection in his pants. He was Cris.... he was Crisito! I was the big man. I WAS THE BIG MAN!" Ted shook even more violently. He was dealing with conditions and emotions he didn't like, he didn't want to face, and his plan to run away for his birthday, he now realized backfired completely. "Oh....SHIT!" Looking around, he realized the little stretch of road he was on, he vaguely recognized. His car's check engine light having come on, he got off the highway at the nearest exit and hoped that problem would be a quick fix. But now, now something as popped and he could smell the radiator fluid leaking out. Where was it he pulled off and into? He originally wasn't sure. He wasn't exactly paying attention. Recognizing the street and area he's on, however, made him understand he's pulled off near Cris' town. Getting out of the car, he popped the hood open , looked, and confirmed at least one of his fears, He'd blown a hose and possible the cap to the radiator. Even if he could get replacement fluid, there's probably a good guarantee that it will leak and he'll need to replace the radiator, if not something else as well. Leaving the hood open, Ted opened the car door and sat back down inside, after rolling the windows down. Pulling out his Android he started to look up local towing and repair shops. [toof toof toof... toof toof toof.....toof toof toof....] Ted began to hear a sound. He wasn't sure what it was at first. In fact, he shook his phone and cursed at it, thinking it might be trying to go out on him like his car was. [Toom Toom Toom.....Toom Toom Toom....Toom Toom Toom...] "What the hell is that noise?" [THUMP THUMP THUMP!] This time the sound was not only right upon Ted, but went right past him, and suddenly, as he turned his head around to look out the back window, the hood came slamming down, his car's front end rose up, and poor Ted was nearly tossed into the back seat. "Auuuuuh!.... Not quite the right grip!" a somewhat deep and sexy voice said. Ted looked out the front window as the car went back down, only to see the backside and bubbled ass of a giant bodybuilder, power lifter, or some such. The man's back and shoulders stretched out wider and wider than his tiny string tank top. His traps threatened to pull the straps off and away from the main fabric of the shirt. The sides were stretched out and pushed down by a thick flaring set of lats which were pushing a pair of arms sporting the largest tricep muscles Ted had ever seen. Those tris were above a massive set of forearms that looked as big as most men's upper arm. Well, that would be if the man attempting to hoist up the car was the size of an average man. Framing the lower back, the forearms only served to accentuate how tiny the man's waist came down to from that expanse of back and then back out wide again from the two granite boulders that made his ass, and the columns of pure tightly strung power that were his thighs, the pair of which stretched and strained the nearly paper thin workout shorts hidden underneath a very large pair of basketball shorts that would probably be pants on average sized men. This giant squatted down and grabbed the front of the car once again and then stood up, every muscle of his arms, shoulders, traps, back, butt and legs, moving in harmony, bulging in use, becoming larger by the second as the veins that fed them became engorged with blood. The bellies getting bigger and bloated, beefier and harder, defined and denser. Letting out a primal kind of scream as he got the front of the car raise up off the ground, the man's neck suddenly flared out thicker and wider, threatening to become as wide as and take over his head, and pushed his traps, delts, and back, even wider out. Turning his head to the side in order to call out behind him the giant stated hushed in deep rumbling tones, "It's okay, sir. My name is Cris. Put your car into neutral and I'll pull it down and off the road to my house. Then I can offer you the use of a directory, phone, and something to drink, if you've been out here for a while." It took Ted a couple of fumbling tries to get the car out of gear and he was erupting in his pants. The sound, the registering of Cris' rich, honey coated, but firm and strong voice into his ears sent a jolt from them down his spine, around his ass, and drove straight into his balls, the touch of which took his breath away and caused him to fill his underwear to capacity. It took about fifteen minutes to jog the car down the road, turn onto the next, and then into the driveway of Cris' home. Along the way, Ted marveled at how easily this seemed to be for Cris. There were a couple of small breaks, some heavy breathing to be sure, but still, no other man could do this without popping a vein or snapping his back. What's more the amount of speed Cris could generate while towing this car. As they were now in his driveway, Cris squatted down and put the front of the car onto the ground, and then turned around to address the driver. "There we go. Now you can rest in a shaded and air conditioned pla....Oh my Gawd! Ted! How are you?" Ted got out of the car and then turned to face Cris, his jaw going slack as he did so. Looking straight on, Ted knew he was looking about where the second row of abs would be. This meant that his head, the head that topped his six foot three inch frame, only came up to somewhere between that second row of abs and the bottom of Cris' chest, which was hanging, rounder, wider, fuller, thicker than ever. Ted slowly raised his head up and up in order to his friend's face, but it was becoming slightly blocked by his friend's own pectoral muscles. "It so good to see you! What a surprise!" and Cris pulled Ted into a big old bear hug, engulfing Ted in his oversized arms and planting Ted's face into the valley crevice of his chest. Ted began to fight back, to kind of punch Cris' arms and obliques trying to break free. "OH....MY....GAWD!" "TED! TED? Ted, it's me.... it's Cris." Ted backed off a moment and stared at Cris. Then he shook his head as though to clear his vision. "Cris..... CRIS! Oh my gawd.... this... this you!?" "Yeah.... are you okay? You seemed to be fighting for your life there and all I was doing was giving you a hug." "Just I didn't physically recognize you....right off the bat that is. You've....it.....growth..... Happened again did it?" "Uhm... haha.... yeah. I'm getting huge... HUGE!" "Uhhhhh." "Ted, are you okay?" and Cris stepped forward to catch his best friend. "Yeah... must be...the heat." "Out there a while were you?" "Yeah, you could say that. And uhm, sorry... part of recognizing you now is by voice and...." "I KNOW, RIGHT?!" "OOhhhhh" "Whoa! Better get you inside, you're looking very faint." "....that voice...." "Yeah, I know. A few more steps down and I'm going to be wallowing in the depths like James Earl Jones, Alan Rickman, Benedict Cumberbatch, and Sam Elliot." and Cris laughed deeply. "Oh auuugh huh huh huh auuuuugh huh huh huh huh...." "Ted? Ted?" Cris slightly bent over and with ease picked up Ted, two handed, and draped him over his shoulder and held him like one would a small child. After carrying him into the guest bedroom, Cris went and got a wash cloth, ran it under cold water, and applied it to Ted's forehead. This brought Ted too almost immediately, albeit a bit groggily. As his vision cleared from coming to, he looked up and could see the great torso and head of Cris' body looming over him from the side of the bed. He knew part of it was due to the angle of his vision from laying on the bed, but still, even taking that into consideration, Cris looked absolutely huge. He filled the room, with sheer presence if not physical actuality. "so....friggin'....big...." "I know, right?!? I'm getting huge, Quick rundown of the usual stats so you have an idea of where I am right now. So.... prepare yoursel.... well, that's kind of stupid as you're already laying down. Alright.. whoooooooo..... okay, so get this..... I am.... eight feet five inches tall. My upper arm measures twenty-nine inches around, which if I was your height would be twenty-one and half inches. Can you believe that? I mean look at these arms...." and Cris stood up and did a front double bi pose. "I'm becoming like an Olympian! My arms both in real numbers and ratio wise have gone over the twenty inch mark! It's fucking incredible! And with the rest of my muscles as strong and developed as my upper arms, it means that I weigh in at a 636 and a fourth pounds, or just over 260 pounds if I was only 6' 3" tall." "You're too...." "I know, Ted. I know I've grown absolutely huge and all, and there is a lot to be worried and scared about, but I keep coming back from every test healthier and healthier, bigger, broader, thicker, denser, harder, taller, stronger.... I'm feeling better and looking more defined and cut as well as larger every day. Seriously, what's wrong with this?" Cris did a most muscular pose this time. "Too big... Cris you're...." "And get this... things were becoming too small for me at work. Neither a desk nor chair to fit my frame. Hell, even the cubical was becoming too small, so I had to quit that job. I wondered what I was going to do to earn money, and then I get approached by of all people, the manager for the Harlem Globetrotters. They're the ones who gave me my latest height measurement. I'm going to be working as one of the giants on the team. And get this, they wanted to come up with something better for me as a nickname, because when Paul Sturgess was playing for them he was known as 'Tiny.' I'm nine inches taller than he was. Can you believe that? Just the other day I was only an inch taller than him and now I'm nine inches taller." "Just an inch...taller..." Ted hoarsely whispered. "What's that? Well, at any rate since, I'm nine inches taller than 'Tiny' was so my name had to be worse so to speak, so as part of the Globetrotter's roster I'm now Cristóbal 'Mini' Espino Maclérigo, Cris Espino for short. They're the reason why I was out jogging on the road. I'm in training. I needed it. They couldn't believe someone my size had no basketball experience. When I told them what was happening, they explained they had good insurance and would help me get connected to the world's leading authority on growth issues. As long as I'm with them, they're helping me find doctors, furniture, clothes.... SHOES! Shoes, because a twenty-two inch long, nine and a fourth inch wide foot needs a size US Men's 44 shoe. And I get to hang around a bunch of guys that doesn't quite seem like ants to me. Plus I get to train. I get to work out and lift and train my body to maybe even get bigger. Think about it? With my voice lowering, and my body developing thicker hair and hair in more places than I had it, they think I'm going to stop growing soon, but it is possible I could match Robert Wadlow or at least come in at a close second." Those last few words rang in Ted's ears and head. He'd be a close second almost as tall as or as tall as Robert Wadlow, the world's ever tallest man recorded. "You can stop. YOU CAN STOP!" Cris got that tingly feeling all over his body again, twice, but he took no notice as he was wondering about his friend's reaction. Ted was now sitting up on the side of the bed, then standing up to approach Cris, only a step away. "You should stop! You keep thinking this is great and wonderful but you're doing it all wrong. You're still with doctors who told you one, two, three spurts ago you were almost done. Now you're almost three feet taller than what you were. THREE FEET TALLER, CRIS! Your internal organs can't be developing fast enough for this to support your ginormous body, yet, but you decided to go out and do work outs and running, cardio exercise when your heart could be too small to support your body doing things like just waking up, let alone a work out." "Ted! What the fuck?! Where is this coming from?" "I'm just worried about you and you don't seem to be taking true care of yourself. Look, I don't mind you getting all huge and powerful on me here, but you can't go out and start flexing all that muscle until you're sure you're done growing. It's great being the big guy, the strong man. I get it. I understand. It's also one of your biggest fantasies. But if you don't really think about what you're doing, it could all be just an instant, a flash of a life that's taken away forever." "Dios mio, Ted!" "Cris...Cris.... .....ito" whispered Ted under his breath. "Look, what I'm saying is just slow down a bit. You don't know if you're done growing outwardly or inwardly yet and you need to be cautious until you do. For the now, relax, take supplements, do light workouts, save the super human, super-hulk acts until you know your insides have caught up to support this body. Don't cause it to burn out so quickly after becoming this. Let yourself slowly develop into it so you not only get all this size you like, but can enjoy it for many, many years." "Oh!...oh..oh...hahahahahahaha...Ted...." and Cris reached out and bear hugged Ted again and held him, cradling him. Ted's body pressed against his torso and between his mammoth thighs and super boat feet. "Ted....Ted....mi amigo...hermano....my Tedito. Are you this scared for me?" Ted breathed a heavy sigh. Cris just called him Tedito. Diminutive suffix. He appears small to Cris now. Yet, as he is engulfed in the arms, chest, and legs of this giant man, as much as it makes his blood boil that to Cris he is the small and ever shrinking man, part of him, is becoming more aroused towards Cris. The bigger Cris gets, the hornier Ted becomes and the deeper his desire is developing for his once short, small framed, high school friend. He knew he'd need to act the part right now, his car needing to be repaired. He'd tell Cris his reaction was due partially to the heat, partially to being exhausted from the drive. He would tell him that his company realized they made an error and allowed him the time off to be with either family or friends. He would then leave when the car was finished, saying he needed to leave to ensure he was able to get home and back to work on time. **************************************************************************** Six months later Ted was sitting in the living room of his family's home in Spain for Christmas. He was having problems sleeping so he got up and went to his Grandfather's study and turned on the television to see if he could catch the broadcast of some US late night show from the night previous. Finally he settled down upon one. [applause] "Alright, welcome back, welcome back. So if you weren't with us before the break, you missed seeing a small demonstration of regular and comedic basketball skills by the world famous Harlem Globetrotters. They have freshened back up a little and changed and we'd like to welcome them back now. Please welcome, Cristóbal 'Mini' Espino, Alishia 'Jupiter' Joiner, Stephan 'Slapshot' Terrence, and Eirik 'Velocity' Van Laren." [applause] Ted sat up in the couch a little upon hearing his best friend's name. He was quickly placed into shock however as soon as the team members came out, receiving not only applause but cat calls and whistles from the audience members as well. And it was no wonder why. Although they were in their public speech or interview uniforms, the fact of it was they were all not only tall and good looking, but Cris' shirt barely came over any part of his shoulders and the hem stopped half way down his abs. Even without that visual done on purpose to help strike up conversation, Ted could clearly tell Cris was not only taller, but even bigger and buffer than before. The quartet of players allow Alishia to sit in the chair closest to the host while the other three sat on the couch, Cris actually squatting down upon the arm rest, which had the audience members oohing, awing, and laughing. Even sitting up on the raised arm of the couch, it was still low enough that his knees were up and away from the couch about twice as much as any of his teammates, his tights bent upward. The audience, now, also got a glimpse of Cris' pants, not only nearly looking painted on, but coming up short, stopping at mid calves. If that wasn't bad enough, one look at him and one could tell his back and him could take up about three fourths of the couch width himself. His thighs pushed one another and made him sit in an exceptionally wide stance. His lats were taking on a w appearance and pushed his upper arms, which looked like bowling balls, up and out at an angle almost parallel to the floor. "Welcome, players, welcome. I guess the first thing I should help state and explain is that you four are just representatives to the program here this evening. That is, you do indeed play for the team, but that there are many more of you than just you four." The players looked at one another before Eirik smiled and said, "You take it Alicia." "Uhm... that's right. The roster for the Harlem Globe Trotters is actually enough to field about three teams so that we can cover and show support for more events across the country and the world." "And with just you four we have not only a tremendous amount of diversity of athletic prowess and skill, but also of various backgrounds. Within you four there is Caucasian, African-descent, and Hispanic-Latino race, there is not only male but female players, and not only American born players but African and Dutch players as well." "That's right. Obviously of course, I am one of the female players." [OOOOW!] "Yeah! GIRL POWER!... hahahaha.... and Cris here, despite his looks and what folks think Hispanics and Latino's look like, he's one of the Hispanic-Latino American players we have, and he and I are from America, while Stephan is from Trinidad, Eirik is from the Netherlands. And our larger roster for the three teams are all just a diverse. The organization originally started to help out and encourage minorities to get out and be active, take pride and part of the community, strive to do something, and we still do. The roster has grown and changed over the years to reflect the various things and statements we stand for. The Globe Trotters men and women of all races, country of origin, language spoken. We recognize the game is being played and watched by humanity, not just a few select or chosen people." [applause] "So you go around the world and you play, you entertain, you give speeches, why? What after all these years are the Globetrotters trying to achieve?" "Well, the Globetrotters over the years have sponsored and supported several outstanding charities and camps for children and families. It's all about one having a good, clean, fun filled time of entertainment, and two, bringing various causes to the front of society's mind to support and help them. One of the newest one's is the B.I.G. campaign, B.I.G. standing for Battling Inaccurate Growth patterns." "And how did you guys come to support that organization?" "Well... " and Alishia looked towards Cris, "I would again think that obvious." [hahahahahahahahahahaha] "I'm thinking there might be a tie in here. First let me ask you, it's said that the Guinness Book of Records is helping sponsor and promote the upcoming year's worth of scheduled events. How come they're doing that?" "I think that should be state by my teammate down there, Cris." "Alright, Cris, can you tell us about this sponsorship? And I should mention at home for some of the folks that some of you player's nicknames are meant to be oxymoron's, such as is the case here with Cris whose nickname is 'Mini.' Why is that, Cris?" "Ah haaaa.... well I'm kind of the answer to all three of the questions. My nickname is mini because I'm not only the tallest player on the current roster of the Globetrotters, but I'm also the tallest player of all time in the Harlem Globetrotters." "That's right the tallest was Paul Sturgess, and you are nine inches taller than him. How tall was he." "He was seven foot- eight inches tall." [whoooooa, wow, oooooh, aaaaaahhh] "But I should say that fact about me being nine inches taller isn't true any longer." "Isn't true, what did you grow?" "Yes." "You've grown since you joined the Globetrotters?" "Yes." "How old are you?" "I just turned twenty-five last June." "And so you're now how much taller than seven foot-eight inch Paul?" "I'm one-foot three and a half inches taller than Paul now." "One foot.... woha ha how.....That makes you..." "It makes me Eight feet - eleven and half inches tall." "Wow that's half a foot since you joined!" "Right, and that's why we're supporting B.I.G. and Guinness Book of World Records is supporting most of our events this up coming year. I originally started out three years ago at five-foot eight inches tall and have grown three feet three and half inches since then. I've had doctors looking at me, testing me, doing research, but they've not come up with a reason as to why I'm just growing and growing. I just happen to be lucky that everything is growing at a decent, constant, and proportionate rate." "I...let me tell you, I'm not sure about proportionate there. Your feet are huge. What size.... you know, they joke and say people with big feet have boats for shoes but yours would have to be..." "They'd pretty much be equivalent to the world's largest cruise ships." [hahahahahahahahahahaha] "So do you know if you've broken that record?" "Yes... At the start of the year they're going to take my measurements, confirm, and present me with certificates for breaking the world's tallest man in history, because I beat Robert Wadlow by .4 of an inch, the world's biggest hands, feet, and shoes, and I'm also going for the world's largest arms." "Wow....Your whole body is just busting out and breaking all kinds of records. Are you getting used to all the attention your height and size brings?" "It was a little difficult at first, but uhm....OOOOOoooooooomphhhhhha!" and raised his left arm in front of his teammate Eirik's head and did a biceps pose. "I'm getting used to it." "Good gawd! Look at that! I think... can we get a play back on that? I think your arm just obliterated your teammate, Eirik's head from view! You look freakin' incredibly built, for a tall man, of any height of tall. How large are those upper arms of yours and how much do you weigh?" "Well to answer your previous question, first, my shoes are a size 46 quintuple D which means my feet are twenty-two and two thirds inches long by just over nine and half inches wide." "Good knight! It must be murder finding shoes!" "They're all custom made. As for my weight and arms.... my arms are thirty-three and fourth inches around, which to put that in perspective, if I was only six foot three inches tall, my arms would be just over twenty-three inches." "Good....gawd....Why aren't you competing in bodybuilding? I bet you'd take that title as well." "Actually I am, but I'm announcing that on a separate program than the Globetrotters." "And what was your weight?" "Eight-hundred eighty-three and a half pounds." "WHOA! I could just ask questions of you all night, but I need to head to commercial break. Anything you and the rest of the teammates would like to say? Alishia?" "Shout out to my lil' girl, Tanya. Merry Christmas and Momma loves you, now mind your daddy and go to bed!" "Stephan." "I'd like to say hello to my fiancée, Rhonda. Love ya, baby. See ya soon. Happy Hanukah" "Eirik?" "Hello to mum & dad and the whole family as well as everyone in the Netherlands, especially Amsterdam! PROOST!" "Finally Cris...haha aka hahahaha 'Mini'." "I'll shout out to all my family in Puerto Rico and Spain - Quiero mandar un gran saludo a toda mi familia en Puerto Rico y España. A mis abuelas y abuelos, mi madre, mi padre, mi hermano mayor, Mateo, que cada vez está más pequeño y pequeño , y a mi hermana Catalina. Os quiero, ¡Feliz Navidad! And one more shout out to mi amigo mejor, Ted. Hermano, que esta cada vez más pequeños, tambien. Saludos!" "Ok! What he said. We'll be right back with the band, Madrigal!" Ted sat there breathing deeply, shaking, trembling. Cris' voice was lower. He was even bigger and bigger built. Cris just told him via television that Cris' brother was getting smaller and he was getting smaller, as well. His vision started to white out. His hand holding a glass began to shake and spasm. His cock sprang up and down, inflating and deflating, becoming hard and soft. His free hand quickly grabbed the remote control and began flipping through the stations looking for something to calm him down. "......and welcome back to the Howard Stern show. So if you're just joining us in the last spare minutes of our program... SHAME ON YOU! You're too fuckin' late. Or perhaps not. We had a big guest on the show today, a very big guest, in fact in about a week's time he's going to be declared the biggest fucking man of all time by the Guinness Book of World Records. It's Crystalball..." "haahahahahah Howard!" "I can't say it all. It's your name. Introduce yourself, and you know what, if you don't mind go ahead and throw your middle name in. For Christ's sake, the American government is so dense with all its forms and ignorance of other name practices in the world it's not like your people even have the chance to actually put your entire name down without having some unworldly senator looking at you like your some kind of freak, so go ahead, say it all and say it proud!" "Cristóbal Eduardo Espino Maclérigo." "My gawd! What a name. I couldn't get that all out. I'd sprain my tongue. Wouldn't I, Robin." "Hmmm that's right. True that." "But let me tell you, it sounds so fuckin' sexy. Almost all Latino names are like that. They sound so exotic...so....... hawt! I tell ya, if I had a name like .... Espiritus Sancta there...." "Howard! ahahahahahah!" "Well whatever it was, my plain Anglo tongue can't wrap around it, but I tell ya, if I had a name like his, my tongue would've have wrapped around four times as many women in my life as it did." "So a total of four then. hahahaa!" "Robin! Ouch.... do you feel the love, Cristóbal. Do you see what I have to put up with every day at work? And she's not just a coworker, she's a friend! But any rate before we wrap up the program... I warned you I was going to do this, Cris. You're getting honored for your body breaking several records: world's tallest man, world's tallest bodybuilder, world's biggest feet, world's biggest hands, which if you didn't catch earlier, Cris is eight feet eleven and half inches tall - that's .4 of an inch taller than Robert Wadlow whose record height was recorded the same year as his death, 1940, so subtract that from this year and that's how long this record has been held by Robert and not broken. Anyhow he's 8' 11.5" tall, he wears a size 46 quintuple E because he feet are absolutely fuckin' huge 22.66" long by like 9.25" wide. His upper arms are 33..25" thick, as in big around. That means his upper arm is as large as most average height men in America, or in other terms it's only two and three fourths inches shy of being exactly three feet thick. Because of this incredible super human build on him he weighs and astounding 883.5 pounds! But we've got one more tale of the tape to do. One that the people of Guinness World Records won't touch..." "Oh nooo..... nooo.... Howard...." "No... no... I warned you I was going to do this. I've asked this of all the men who taller and bigger than I am and you are the biggest out of all of them. I've seen pictures of you, your outline of IT, running down your pants or shorts leg...." "aaaauuuugh, come on...." "No... no... you're the biggest man in the world, soon to be proclaimed, and I want to know, American wants to know." "Not all, America...." "Oh come on, Robin. You know they are. You are!" "I'm different... I'm a woman." "Yeah? Well I know something about Crystalball here that you don't. It won't matter how much woman you are because Cris swings the other way. But the question is, 'Exactly how much IS he swinging the other way?' Americans are perverts at heart. They want to know deformity either for intellectual, curiosity, or shock factor. So we've got the people who officially measured Jonas Falcon's penis here, as well as Mr. Falcon himself, wave hi, Jonas..." "Hey..." " and we want to know, World's Tallest Man, World's Tallest Bodybuilder, World's Tallest Homo... are you also the World's Biggest Man Down Under?" "Auuuugh...." "Are you willing to let these people measure your dip stick?" "I...I don't ...." "I'll haunt you forever. No matter where we are, where you go, and you're going to be a hard man to hide, you know this, I will hound you and ask you until you reveal all. My listeners want to know." "Alright...alright I'll do it, but to paraphrase Susan from the TV show Coupling, 'I present this penis as a protest.'" "HAHAHAAAAAAA Presents his penis a protest! Nowhere else in the Radio world will you hear a proud and sanctimonious penile statement like that, folks." "It makes a great tongue twister for warm up before you go to work on one too.... present penis in protest...present penis in protest...present..." "HHAAHAHAHAHA ROBIN! AW GAWD! We're all goin' to Hell as soon as the broadcast is done folks. Into the basket, press down, no passing go, no two-hundred dollars. Ok... so, Cris... if you step right over here. This'll stop anyone from seeing it if they walk in. And can you give us an idea of what we're going to see? Do you have a teeny average size penis on an giant body, do you have a fairly large sized cock on a giant body or do you have a giant cock on an average size body?" "Uhm.... I kind of have a cock that's almost the percentage bigger of the average penis as my body is bigger than the average body." "Really? You're not shittin' me?" "Nope." "You're that fuckin' hung?" "I'll let your experts measure and see." "Ok...first... are you completely soft? Totally flaccid?" "Yep." "Ok... then if you're willing, drop trou!" "Hmmmm ok...get my shorts over my bubble butt.... and ....." "OH MY GAWD! JESIS H.... The man is the first bipedal donkey folks. You....well.... I we'll need to see what it is in a second here.... team what you got for Mr. Softy?" "Thirteen and one fourth inches long." "Good...night....Cris! Cris! Do you have any boyfriends who live to tell others what you're like in bed? I mean you only have to grow during erection one fourth of an inch before you tie Jonas Falcon in size! Jonas, I think you're goin' to have to pass the crown over. Ok...Cris, now I want you to put on those headphones there. Yep..... ok thumbs up if you can hear the things playing on the computer monitor in front of you." "Sure I can....OH MY!" "I hope they're the kind of guys you like, Cris." "Oh...no...not here in pu....OH!....OH! OH! OH!..." "We've got something on all monitors, Cris. Just sit back and enjoy the show.... Because we're goin'.... holy shit! Robin, are you seeing this?" "How can you not help but see this." "Folks his penis is stretching and inflating rapidly to a much larger size. Cris, how the hell do you not pass out during sex? Still rising...still growing..... Someone needs to go back to the timer controls on the recording and playback to see how long it takes to stiffen up. Wow. That is just... out there! It'd be a third leg when it gets done, folks. It's so fuckin' long and thick. It's tryin' so hard to rise up, but the length of it and the weight of it is causing it to instead just stick straight out and hover and bob in the air like some kind of flesh made crane arm. Ok... I think that's it... good night the amount of blood needed for this..... Even before I hear the results I must stand and give you and mother nature an ovation for this DNA combination. Team do we have the results?" "Yes...21.25" "Good night... twenty-one and a fourth inches long! He's just shy of having a two foot penis! What the hell would that be if he were my height?" "About fifteen and a fourth." "Fifteen and a fourth inches! And what if I were as tall a Jonas there. How much more would he be packing than his thirteen and a half if he was hung like Cris?" "He'd be just under thirteen and three-fourths." "Just under... well Jonas it seems like even proportionately Cris has got you beat by almost a fourth of an inch. And what if he still is growing? Good gawd, Cris. You make love, you're going to kill someone with that thing. You have a boyfriend?" "Not right now, no." "Well, if you did, I wouldn't know to say if he was a lucky or an unlucky son-of- a bitch. HAHAAHA... anyway, thanks for sharing, and over sharing per my request. Good luck to you with your time with the Harlem Globetrotters and in finding clothes and everything that fits. Speaking of... God Bless in you finding a partner that can handle THAT thing. It'd be like that horror movie Anaconda right there in your own bed! Alright, alright, we need to get out of here for today. Thanks for listening to the Howard Stern show we'll....." [CLICK.... ..... ...... ..... .....Crrrrrrack crash!] The glass Ted was holding in his right, shaking hand began to crack and fracture and finally shattered in his hand. He remained there almost all night, his vision blanking out to white noise, his hand bleeding into what was left of the cup and milk he was drinking, his penis going back and forth between extremely limp and flaccid and exceptionally hard and spewing cum. ************************************************************************** It's June. It has been just past a year since the last time Cris and Ted have seen each other, which was suiting Ted perfectly. Despite Cris having once been his best friend, it was becoming far too confusing whenever he was around him. It was too confusing with just the sight of him. The crash of emotions ripping through Ted's mind he simply couldn't handle in his life right now. Fear and worry over what was happening to his best friend of so long. Would Cris be alright physically or would these growth spurts suddenly turn on him? Jealousy over the fact that Cris was becoming far taller, stronger than he could ever hope to become, which then lead to feelings of inadequacy about his masculinity, his able to protect, his dominance. He's never wanted to dominate Cris before though. Why did it seem so important now that he should be on top? It was because despite the fact of them never showing an interest in each other beyond friendship before, despite having had tons of relationships with other men, it meant within Ted there was a yearning to be with Cris for every part of the day. A passion to be with him that keeps growing as much as Cris was physically growing and more the bigger, the stronger, the more virile Cris gets. A lust to feel that power whether it would be being able to take it for himself, or feel himself physically over come and engulfed by it. Too many new emotions. Too many old emotions changing. Ted has keep his head buried in work all this time, only being out and about now because he won a competition without meaning too. The corporate heads not only gave him the vacation trip, they ordered him to take it. Luckily for him his flight to Las Vegas was already arranged with the trip, there would be no need to drive through the Midwest where Cris lived. He spent the first couple of days exploring a few of the various casinos, actually managed to win one-thousand dollars at one table. Today however he decided to make a day of shows and this afternoon's fare was going to be Cirque du Soleil's new show, Variations (Toutes Choses Grandes et Petites), Variations (All Things Great and Small). The show was a wonderful display of acrobatics, trapezee, rope, and silk artistry, as well as fantastic side show acts, songs, and dance. It occurred to Ted that the title and theme for the show, Variations, had to be because the settings of each act took the audience all over the world: Japan, the United States, Ireland, Italy, Norway,... However he soon realized, the names of the places were all connected to fictitious or mythological stories from Lilliput and the Pryor Mountains to Brobdingrag and Jötunheimr. Ted's heart began to race. They had everything separated into little people: gnomes, fairies, leprechauns, and big people: giants, Cyclopes, and the like. He began to get the shakes. "No!" Thought Ted to himself. "He is not here, and even if he is, I will keep control. I will remain composed. He won't know that I'm here. No need to be near him." He breathed much easier when Cris didn't show up through the whole program. Traveling back to his hotel, Ted managed to spy a sign advertising a charity wrestling event to support cancer prevention research, being held by and between the American, Wrestling International Foundation and the Mexican, Loco Lucha Libre, in which a team from each group would fight over a charity belt and title. Ted thought "What the hell. why not?" to himself and when he got back to his hotel called the number on the posters to see if there were any tickets left. There were and he ordered one and even placed a bet for the Loco Lucha Libre team when asked if he cared to place one. "This should be interesting." Ted chuckled to himself. "These things are more drama than a soap opera than athletic competition." After dinner, Ted made his way to the Arena and waited in his seat surrounded by rowdy, raucous, people who were chanting and screaming for their teams. Soon the arena lights dimmed except for the center, the spot lights came on, the loud, blaring into music came on, and the announcer came down from the ceiling with microphone in hand. "ARE WE READY TO THRASH AND BASH?!" The crowd roared extremely loud in high anticipation. "The let's welcome, first, the American team, The American Eagles!" Again the crowd roared such as to nearly drown out the announcer's words. "Member number one standing six foot one inch tall and weighing in at two-hundred and fifty one pounds.....Jack Necca!" [RAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!] "Member number two, standing six feet four inches tall and weighing in at two-hundred and sixty-seven pounds..... Jameson!" [RAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!] "Member number three, standing at seven feet even and weighing in at three-hundred and fifty pounds.......Joe Nathaniels!" [RAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!] "Member number four, standing at six feet four inches tall and weighing in at two-hundred sixty-five pounds....... Reg Romany!" [RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAW!] "And now let us welcome to arena, the team for Loco Lucha Libre....but before I introduce, I should let everyone and the American team know.... as this is a charity event, the boards of both organizations decided to make it a challenging and special event. The four man American team will be fighting a one man Lucha Libre team. Worry not, those of you who have placed bets, it will not be as one sided as it may seem. Introducing to the ring, standing at a towering nine feet six inches tall and weighing in at a staggering one-thousand fifty-three pounds, El Oso Masivo, The World's Tallest Man and World's Tallest Body Builder ...Cristóbal... Eduardo... Espino Maclérigo!" Ted suddenly sat up and forward in his seat. The audience became a mixture of laughter, boos, and chatter of disbelief over the stats listed by the announcer, but then Cris came walking in ducking everything used to make the contestant archway as he stood at least head and chest above it, and the crowd fell silent. Striding in wearing black wrestling briefs that did nothing to hide his enormous bulge, so it was assisted to cover by a Roman gladiator skirt of leather straps, his feet were covered in a modern twist of the Roman sandal and a boot. He was popping and bouncing his exceptionally hairy, mounding pectorals as he walked down the aisle, occasionally doing crab shot poses and growling loudly. Walking up the ring steps sideways so his huge feet could fit on the steps he hit the top and then without thought simply stepped over the ropes of the ring. No assist, no push down or pull down by him or any other person. At his height he could simply step over them as though they were toy size to him. As the American team balked and stammered, Ted could hear the ring side announcers begin commentary. "I don't think the American team is liking this, and why not? Look at the size of this guy! He had to turn sideways for his feet to be able to go up those stairs." "True, but the real question is why didn't he just step from floor to ring top? I'm pretty sure this guy can do it. He's a giant!" "And imagine if he does a kick to one of the other guys? I've just been handed some other stats on him... his shoe size is a US size 46 quintuple E, which means his feet are twenty-two and two thirds inches long. That's almost a two foot, foot!" "And not just the size of his feet, but remember and imagine it being powered by those legs.... I mean the man's thighs, no a single thigh, looks like it is bigger around than any of his competitor's waists, maybe even their chest!" "Those thighs are apparently fifty-two and half inches around. That is just slightly bigger than Necca's chest measurement. Ungodly!" "And just think about getting arm slammed or picked up or choke held by the arms of that man. Those upper arms are almost thirty-seven and three-fourths inches around!" "That...that... is hard to put one's mind around." "Well let's bring him down to our level, so to speak. If he was say a moderately tall guy, say six foot three inches tall, his upper arm would be just over twenty-four inches around. He's got the build of Mr. Olympia competitors." The match started and it was clear that the American team was going to have to gang up on Cris in order to have any chance at winning. This was made apparent when as seven footer Joe Nathaniels squared up and off against Cris he only came half way up Cris' abs! Jack, Jameson, and Reg all hovered around Cris' navel. What an odd show. Joe bounces off the ropes to perform a clothes line to the front of Cris' things and just goes bouncing and flipping off as Cris' thighs were immoveable. Two of the guys jumped Cris' arms who then stood up to full height and proceeded to flex his massive guns as high as he could form the peaks. Between the increase in muscle/arm size of the peaks and the hair on his arms wicking off sweat, it didn't take too long before each wrestler had to break their hand or arm hold on Cris' arms and drop to the floor. There were a couple of times where it looked like numbers might have the advantage. Joe and Jack providing a distraction, Jameson and Reg clasped wrists and bounced off the ropes to deliver a two man clothes line to the abs of Cris. It knocked the wind out of him, a little, but didn't really stop him. Joe turned at one point and kicked the back of Cris' knees bringing him down on one knee. However things soon turned back in favor of Cris, who showed he could easily throw off the four men, even if all were on top of him. In fact, a couple of times it almost looked as though the breakaway shrug had sent one or two of the American team over the ropes. The crowd was thoroughly entertained and spent a lot on donations, food, drink, programs, anything they could get their hands on for this most excellent match. After an hour and a half, with an intermission, of roaming and bouncing around that ring, the team signaled Cris it was time to end it, and they agreed to end it with him as the crowd was just going wild over him. Cris managed to let them know he'd studied some wrestling moves and could do this spectacularly, if they let him. Agreeing, Cris had them fly off of him after a four man pile up that came to a possible pin and count of two. Then one by one Cris got them to bounce off the ropes, take a clothes line from him, which practically knocked them out cold, but then he picked them up, hoisted them above his head, and body slammed the first one onto the floor, the other three on top of the first guy and then each other. One hand however remained under the American member's back so it took the brunt and shock of the slam, not the member's back. The crowd going wild after Cris placed a finger tip onto the chest of Jack Necca and held him and the other three under him down for the count and the ring of the bell, they began to shout out "OSO! OSO! OSO!", "CRIS! CRIS! CRIS!" or a combination shout of "CRIS...TÓBAL.... CRIS...TÓBAL.... CRIS...TÓBAL...." The ring announcer pulled up a ladder and stood on it to help raise Cris' hand in victory and was still pulled off of it by Cris' hand. The four American members left by various means: Joe was carried off in a stretcher with an oxygen mask, Reg was supported and quasi carried by his usual two teammates in regular wrestling matches as he stumble-walked out of the arena, while Jameson and Jack were assisted to walk off by their wrestling wives. They had waited for Cris after all had left the arena, but due to what happened next, contacted him later to thank him for a great match and show, as well as blush and nervously exclaim how wild and thrilling it was to actually be picked up by someone, without having to do a choreographed jump assist, and flipped over to their back. They were mind blown to say the least. But the reason why this happened days later was because the broadcasting company had an idea that went slightly askew. They decided to pull out a supporter of Cris' from the audience and interview him while bringing Cris up from behind to stand for pictures and sign autographs for the fan. Fate decided to throw in an irritating ripple into this part of the event for the fan supporting Cris that they chose, was Ted. Actually Ted had taken bets on and was originally only supporting the "lucha libre" team, but as the switch was made, he wound up thus supporting Cris. An unaware Ted was pushed towards an interview area, interview holding his back, while stuffing a microphone into his face. "This is Mandy Kinpata here at the epic Wrestling International Federation and Loco Lucha Libre's charity event where we've just seen that massive giant, Cristóbal Eduardo Espino Maclérigo, who chose the ring side name of El Oso Masivo, take on four men to win this champion charity title. We're here with one of his fans. Tell me, sir, what is your name and why did you support Cristóbal this evening?" "My name is Ted, and I didn't support Cris this evening." "But we have your winning ticket stub for betting on him to win the fight." "No, I was betting on what I thought was going to be a representative, Latino-Hispanic team for Loco Lucha Libre." "Well, aha...even though the team turned out to be only one man, Cris, it was still a spectacular match, and him coming down here to help support such a great cause, that has to make you a great fan of hi....." "Nothing has to make me a fan of his, Mandy. Look he has a big heart for charity causes, but in real life he doesn't look out for the important things, he's irresponsible with his health, and he doesn't think abou....." Before he could finish what was probably going to be a long tirade against Cris, Cris had come from behind and hearing him, reached out with an arm, grabbed Ted, and hip carried him back to the locker room. "Well.... apparently Cris has an enemy of some kind and the world's tallest man didn't take kindly to it. He's drug the non-fan off to the back. We'll see if we can get in and cover what's happening." Most of the fan crowd and then the arena administration crowd made space and made it quickly as Cris stormed through with Ted on his hip. He stopped briefly to open one of two double doors to his room, which was a grand viewing box hurriedly turned into a dressing room as the regular dressing rooms were all too small for Cris. Shoving Ted inside, Cris the unhitched the other door, twisted, bent, and turned to get his massive frame through the double doorway before standing up to full height, puffing his chest up, and addressing Ted while closing the doors behind him. "What the hell was that about?" "About you. About all ... all this! What the hell are you doing? It's obvious that you've still been growing and you need to be careful how much exercise and exertion you put on your body until they stop your growth or can ensure you're healthy enough to compete regardless thereof." "Oh come off it! There has got to be so much more to it than you're worried about my welfare, health, and safety. You were fuckin' giving me a character assassination out there!" "No.... not really.... I'm talking to abs here. Do you realize I'm talking to abs? YOUR abs? I used to talk to the top of your head. A few more inches I'll be able to do that again, except it's going to be your lower head not your upper one." "Dios Mio! Lay off about my cock..." "No! You fucking looked obscene out there in those trunks, and those strips of leather only highlighted that you're packing a five foot soft cock! What kind of message is that to send to kids?" "I don't have a five foot cock. It's only three feet." "THREE FEET!?!" "Well, thirty-six and half inches, but only when fully erect. It's a bit smaller when soft. Proportionately, I'd only have a two foot long cock if I was your size." "ONLY A TWO FOOT..... FUCK YOU, CRIS! You just don't see.... you're so blind at how you're body is growing and morphing into a freak of nature! At my height or at your height, who the hell are you going to fuck with a two foot cock?!" "Ted!" "You've not taken this seriously. You're not being cautious. Hell you've thrown caution to the wind. And you don't even think of the safety of others. What would've happened if your heart wasn't able to support this gigantic body while doing all those moves? Forget you dying alone, what if you died while falling on top and pinning one of the other wrestlers? One thousand pounds of dead weight resting on top of him. People can't survive under that, Cris. You could kill a man without wanting to like they did in old days to torture confessions out of them by being pressed under weight." "For fuck's sake, Ted...." "You should go to the doctors and tell them they needed to remove your pituitary gland or something. There should be hundreds of treatments but you really haven't sought them have you. Now you're so big, you really can't live in this world. You're a foot and half taller than most rooms, you're like two-thirds the maximum amount of weight most elevators can carry, not like you could stand up in them. Your toes can't even navigate steps your feet are so big. And these muscles.... getting ripped is one thing.... achieving a trainer's or gymnast's type of build is great, but this.... any more muscle mass and you won't be able to bend your arms. You won't be able to jack off that giant flesh tube of yours. You just don't seem..." Cris interrupted Ted suddenly by stepping in his way. Flexing his left arm slowly right in front of Ted's face, Cris made sure to cause his bicep to rise and peak very slowly, showing off its definition, its size, its hardness and density, its squirming veins. "Madre de...!" "You like it don't you?" "Grow up, Cris!" "I am. I am growing up. Bigger... Hmmmmmph....Stronger.....rrrrrrrrrrrrr.....taller.... oooooooooh......and more hung every day. And it's killing you, isn't it?" "Shut up!" "You just can't take it that I grew up to match you and then surpass you. That your once small, weak friend, is now suddenly so big he can not only take on a man your size, but take on two...three....four.....five.....maybe six or ten.... AT THE SAME TIME! HOOOOOOOOMMMMMMPH!" Cris was performing a series of classic bodybuilding poses as he said this. It made Ted blush and flush hot, so he turned away, but not before there was the sound of fabric lightly tearing and then fully ripping and suddenly from under the leather straps of the gladiator skirt shot out Cris' three foot cock. "MY GAWD!" "You can't take it that I've become more virile than you. That with one load I've probably got enough cum to impregnate a town...... a metropolis!" and Cris flexed and bobbed his erect cock. "I've got enough cum to blow up a man's ass and make it spew out his mouth! .... ..... ..... And you actually....secretly want it....don't you?" "You...." "I what? Say it..... SAY IT! It's what you've wanted me to do, supposedly, all this time since I first grew two inches! You don't really care about me and my health, otherwise you'd be hearing what I've told you. I'm getting checked out by doctors. They've tried several treatment options. They can't tell why I'm growing or what will stop it. They only know that I am growing and that everything, despite what medical knowledge and examples and testimony says, is working fine and normal on me. No deformations....no break downs....I'm healthy as a horse...." "A TROJAN HORSE! YOU'RE TOO FUCKING BIG! DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND!?!" "Yeah.... I'm a Trojan horse...a big huge vessel with no real substance inside me. You want me... you know you want me.... You're own fucking cocks gives you away. It's tenting your pants, right now. As we scream at each other. I'm going through something I can't explain. It's scaring the hell out of me. It really is. As I watch the world around me get shorter and shorter, smaller and smaller, tinier and tinier and then I realize, it's not getting smaller, I'm getting bigger. But then the question becomes will I become too big for most of it...any of it....all of it? Am I doomed to become this man that eventually grows off the face of the earth and my force winds up pushing it off its axis and orbit? "I could've used a friend during this time. Someone to stand beside me and tell me things would be alright. And if that friend of so many years found himself attracted to me...he could've told me. Let me know, so that maybe.... just maybe....I would've told him I had been falling for him. Falling for him years ago. And even if there were problems trying to figure out the physics of how to make love between a now supposed six-foot three inch runt and whatever I became.... .... ....I could've had the chance of having a love during this time. A love to support me. A love that once was and could still be at the same time my best friend. Be he couldn't admit that could he. He couldn't submit to being the smaller guy, even though he could still act the top with me." "You....can....." "Knock it off, Ted!" "NO! YOU CAN STOP! YOU.....YOU CAN.....stop..... you just need to listen to yourself, hear what you're saying. You need to take care of yourself better. You need to visit the doctor's more. Quit telling me I'm on a binge here. You can get your feet bound... there are drugs for your bones, shots for your organs and muscles, to get this under control... you just need to..." "Ted...." "YOU CAN STOP! YOU CAN STOP! YOU CAN STOP! YOU CAN STAHHHAHAHAOP!" "You're right Ted. ... ... ... I can stop. I can stop trying to deal with you. I can stop trying to get you to accept me. I'm just trying to live my life while they figure this out. You don't want me to do that. As such... I can't live my life with you involved in it." Cris felt that odd tingling sensation he frequently got around Ted the last few times they met and hung out. This time however the sensation felt about six times stronger and as it coursed through his body he turned with a primal yell and kicked the metal double doors open and off to his make shift dressing room. "rrrrRRRRRRRRRAUUUUUUUUUUUUUGH!" SLAM - CRASH! "You can stop, Ted. I don't want to hear any more of your denials and bullshit. As a friend I've prevented the door from hittin' ya where good Lord split ya. There will be no photo opportunity, no autographed pair of trunks for you. Get out, and if you ever find yourself somehow in my moving circles...keep quiet and don't let me know you're there. You've shrunk while I've grown, in more ways than just physical size, and you've become too small for my attention." With that Cris took out his android phone and very easily snapped it two, symbolizing that he was getting rid of Ted's phone number and contact information. Ted shook and trembled for several minutes and finally exploded. "YOU ASSHOLE!" WHAP! Cris' hand flew out backwards and smacked Ted not only across the face but face down through chest as well, Up he sailed a few feet into the air, across the room, and out the open doorway. It took him a couple of minutes to regain his composure. Everyone in the hall, the reporters, the camera men, the other wrestlers waited allowing him to do so while they shook off the shock of the bursting door and then Cris' anger. Then, Ted got up, stumbled, regained balance, and quietly left the building. The reporters' nose for news kicked in and they began to attempt coming through the empty doorway and bombard Cris with questions. He turned rose to his full straight as could be height, puffed out his chest and lowly and slowly commented. "Ladies and Gentlemen, of the press and otherwise, despite my breaking the door down, that was a private moment. If you really feel the need to find out about it, you will have to ask later. You can see where this is a good idea because right now...." He picked up the metal bar that was originally between the two double doors and bent its ends as though tying the bar into a bow. "I don't feel like discussion right now." And he dropped the metal bow in the doorway. **************************************************************************** "Awwww cmon' man. Itsh the middle of the night...und itsh gotten fuck-(hic) cold here in Orlando." "It's not the middle of the night, ya bum. It's cold here because it's February, and this ain't Orlando. Closest fucking metropolis is across the river, St. Louis. Get out of here. You're stinking up the place and pissing off my customers." "But I need shomethin'...jush a little d'nashion to get shomething t' eat?" "I know what you'll eat. I know why you sound the way you do. Because Martha two doors down has pity on you like she always does and gave you twenty to go get a hot meal and instead you walked into Sparrow's Liquor and bought a bottle. For Pete's sake, man. It's only noon!" "Well shen, I could ushe shome lunsh." "That's it... I'm done. Gary! Walk him out of here." A man that was about six foot five, three hundred pounds, filling out a t-shirt and black suit jacket beyond capacity, walked over to the man, stated, "C'mon buddy. It's not happy hour as of yet, and even if it was, you're not making the boss happy.", and pushed the man out the back door and into the alley. The man stumbled and fell, then picked himself up and walked right up to the back door, put his face on it and yelled, "BASHTARDO!" He walked away mumbling to himself, "Esh moo...moo...moouy grande bashtardo.....no....bashtarda...." and then sung in a high pitched voice, "My llamo es Gary y soy una bashtardita! hmmmmaaaa fucks you!" This was Theodore James Wentworth the Fifth. A man of great renown and respect, via his fancy sounding name only, now. After his last encounter with his best friend, Cris, things did not go well. He still couldn't wrap his mind around what had happened to Cris, how Cris was going to live, what his place could ever possibly be in Cris' life, and how it would fit in with his desire to be like he was in most of his relationships, a dominant top. He still couldn't accept his growing feelings for his friend. He couldn't accept the humiliation he received from Cris at their last meeting, especially the fact that the beginning and ending of that story was caught on digital recorders and broadcast all over t.v., cable, and the internet. It cause his mind to wander, his work to suffer, and thus his life to degrade. Eventually he lost his job, any money he had saved, his house, his car. He took to begging and wandering here and there, hoping he could once again make it if he hung around where his old job was in Orlando. Problem was he took to drinking and being in such a constant state of inebriation was prone to pranks of high school and college boys who played the practical joke of getting him snookered and then driving him to a town two hours away. Thus began his life of traveling across the United States. Only one group had some pity on him and did him one slightly good favor. Knowing his mind and life was pretty much gone, and that perhaps family lived where he once was based, after finding he did have his ID in a coat pocket, they took him to an all night tattoo parlor and got that ID information tattooed on his left shoulder. Was a good thing too, as he lost the ID two pranks after. Now he was somewhere in the Midwest, although his mind told him that he was still in Orlando. But the town he was in had a wonderful park that contained several structures for extreme biking and skateboarding, as well as miniature golf. Finding that the door to the windmill was unlocked and that the inside of the windmill was large enough for storage, he crawled in for his evening nap, praying that the structure would keep him warm enough to survive the night at least. ... .... .... ..... ..... The next morning Ted woke up in a luxurious, four post bed with satin and silk sheets. The sun light streaming through the window not only blinded his eyes but made his head feel as though a street jackhammer was working inside his skull. His head began to bob as his stomach began to complain and gurgle and soon he was over the side of the bed and puking directly into a prearranged, plastic bag lined, waste basket. Within minutes of the dispelling of the last amount of liquor in his system, a butler came striding through the door, looked down with his eyes only, at the waste baskets, and then stated in an eloquent, perfect pronunciation, Southern drawl, "Ah.... I see sir is up." He then walked briskly and floating like, as if he were being dragged on wheels, to a wardrobe where he got out a bathrobe and some clean clothes. Holding the bathrobe out to Ted he announced, "His Honor, the Mayor of Fallen Brooke, will be with you for lunch. He is currently in his study working off several items of business before he will see you. Until then, you are to make yourself available for use of this bathroom here, and then you may change into these clothes. We had them tailor made for you. ... ... .... As well as one can for such an emaciated form." "Were are my clothes?" "Those rags were properly disposed of; burned faster than Sherman did Atlanta." "I want my clothes!" "You can wear them again come Ash Wednesday! You are to go take a bath right now." Ted said in exasperation under his breath, ""Escucha, bastardo. En mi ropa estaba mi credencial, así que tráemela antes de que te rompa la cara, capullo!" The butler looked at Ted and cocked his right eyebrow at him. "I said, 'I need to have my clothes searched for my I.D. and I would prefer to choose my own replacement clothes, please.' For those who don't understand Spanish.'" Turning and opening the door to the bathroom, the butler looked sternly at Ted and replied, "Entiendo perfectamente español : mexicano, puertorriqueño, panameño, y español en ambas formas formales y coloquiales. Mis padres estaban casados en el momento de mi nacimiento, por lo que no soy un bastardo. Conozco varias formas de artes marciales, manejo de armas , y mi último trabajo fue en el servicio secreto, por lo que definitivamente no se vas a romper la cara. Puede que sea un agujero de culo, pero usted es todo un culo." "That last phrase doesn't make any sense in Spanish." "No, but it makes perfect sense if you speak English." "But I do and that makes no..." "I might be an ass hole, but you are a whole ass. As in all, total, completely encompassing...ass. Você compreende? Comprenez-vous? Ti comprendere? Vy ponimayete? Begrijp je dat? ¿Comprendes? ” Ted said, looking down at his feet. "Yes..." "Y en español." "Sí,... ... ... totalmente." "Es muy bueno. And might I suggest, sir, that when you pick up the soap to wash, you begin with your mouth. Any language is best spoken...cleanly." Ted took the towels from the butler very red faced and proceeded to walk into the bathroom. "Well... aren't you a knowledgeable...." "I have no problems in punching you in the mouth and addressing you as 'Señorita Puta' during your stay here." "...person...." Ted walked into the bathroom and shut the door. After about two hours in the tub, the first hour used to soak all the dirt and grime off, Ted put on the set of clothes. It is amazing how much an attitude can change after washing a couple years of dirt and grime off of one's body, and the booze out of one's system. Opening the door the bedroom called out to the butler. "Uhm....Butler? Sorry, I don't know what to call you as I was kind of mouthy and didn't allow you to tell me. ... ... ... Hello?" Looking around the suite he saw no one was there and so he went to the door he saw the butler come through and opened it up. "Hello?.... Mr. Butler....whatever your name is? I'm all clean and done....and uhm a little less sassy right now. Hello? Jeeves? .... well, okay, maybe a little bit of sass left." Stepping out he saw a magnificent foyer that was probably two maybe three stories high. It was interesting architecture. Sure there were columns and such but there were so tall, so big, for a home foyer, but the thing that drew most attention was the odd front door entrance. There were two double doors the opened in to show off the front porch, but the area they were built in looked like another giant set of double doors. The bottom two inside corners we made up on the real doors people use. At the top of the wall that was made to look like the two smaller doors were a set a big huge windows that mimicked the shape of the windows in the proper doors. The difference was the small windows in the proper doors were heavily frosted while the replicated ones above were crystal clear letting in as much sunlight as possible. Being the afternoon now, the windows flooded the foyer with sunlight. Ted stood there basking in the warmth, closing his eyes and breathing in deeply. "I don't know who this mayor is..." thought Ted, "But I need to thank him greatly. It has been a long time, too long, since I have been sober. This is all like I'm waking up from some nightmare and into a golden world. HUH!" Ted opened his eyes for just a moment thinking maybe he had died and this was Heaven. Growling from his stomach let him know this was still Earth and that he was not dead. He wasn't sure where to go from here and figured he'd wait for the butler to come get him. Closing his eyes again, he bathed in the light of the sun beam and continued to breathe deeply. PAD PAD PAD PAD PAD PAD "hmmmm" thought Ted. "Something is making a decent thump. Must be some kind of machine going off somewhere." THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP Ted swore he might have felt vibrations that time with whatever the noise was. The instinct of fight or flight was beginning to well up in him. He made the decision he should make a break for it and run back to the bedroom. DOOM! DOOM! DOOM! DOOM! DOOM! DOOM! It was too late. Whatever it was had come up behind him, almost right behind him. It was close enough the vibrations through the floor nearly knocked poor Ted down. He was glad he was still standing in case he needed to make a break for it, but for now fear held him and he closed his eyes tightly and thought to himself, "Perhaps if I stay still, whatever it is will not see me or will mistake me for statuary." The next thing Ted heard was a laugh and a voice that was so deep, yet full and mellow, it sent ripples of vibrations running over his brain, down his neck, and into his chest and lungs where they continued to bounce for a few minutes after he stopped talking. The tone of this voice just dripped masculinity, virility, sex appeal and poor Ted's cock, despite his malnourishment as of late, sprung a full, rock hard, woody in his new pants. "Ted?!... Ted is that you? Dios mio, Ted you look so freakin' thin! I'd say I should get you some water, but I think you should have a soda of some kind, help add the pounds back on you. Well, compared how I'd look to you know, you'd probably expect me to hand you a Pepsi." Ted turned around slowly and his straight on gaze was met with nothing but thigh on either side. These thighs just bulged out massively from the knees, their size and weight making it impossible to walk straight. The legs would have to be kicked out to the sides, damn near split walking from how Ted figured it. Each tear drop shape of the front of these thighs were large enough that Ted could place his hand on one of them and it wouldn't be large enough. The cuts of definition were so large and deep Ted though he could stick his hand into them like an actual crevice on a granite mountain. Hell, the striations looked nearly that deep. And then running over them, all these mighty tubes just under the skin. "My gawd!" Thought Ted. "The sculptor of this statue got so detailed. The work on these veins is breathtaking." But then Ted had to shake and quiver a bit, remembering as he followed a plumping vein down the thighs, across a cable car strand for hamstring and down into hard diamond shaped calves that this wasn't a statue, it was a person that had walked into the room. He lingered on the calves because they were so big they nearly looked the same size as the thighs... perhaps. Then he saw the feet at the bottom... the huge, massive, meaty, thick, strong and slightly hairy feet. Realizing the shins, calves, and thighs were hairy as well, Ted, began to follow that trail back up stopping and taking a quick breath when he realized, near the knees, floating just above them, but hanging in between like the pendulum of some giant clock, was the head of a penis that was ginormous, and it was connected to a shaft that was just as impossibly huge - and it was soft! It curved slightly at the top, or more correctly its base as the colossal cock had to hang over and ample set of balls, the size of which Ted thought for sure he could bowl with and might give a strong man trouble to lift. Continuing to arch his head and neck backwards, he saw the thick yet feathery bush of hair that covered the crotch area and spread up and out over the swelling eight pack of abs that looked like it was so stacked and hard that it could actually serve as an old fashioned cobblestoned road with horses trotting on it. The obliques of this giant man were the same, and together with the abs they would provide a surface for a quartet of ladies to scrub wash clothes on. Up and up this stacked column of cobblestones Ted looked until his vision was blocked by two excessively large and round capstones that blocked out all view of the ceiling. Damn, did these fuckers still out and past the abs. Like it might be an actual foot or more from ab wall to the edge of the chest. It was so thick and full, so broad and wide, it barreled so large and heavy, for a moment Ted thought it might cause the man to topple, or that again, perhaps this was a sculpture and the chest part of the torso had broken way and rolling off the top of the abs. But there they stayed swelling just a little and then receding, in and out, in and out, as Ted took very large and long deep breaths. Ted could see something that looked like small stalactites, one each hanging off of one or the other pectoral, nearly pointing down and enticing him to come suckle and drink. Attempting to bend to the side to look around the great chest precise, Ted found his vision blocked on either side by the thick, massive lats that now had the appearance together of creating not a v, not a triangle or an inverted pyramid, but something more akin to a w, trapezoid, or a bracket. Combining with the man's back and shoulders, they made his mega man's backside a wall, literally a fuckin' walking, moveable solid wall. But it wasn't these thing that impeded Ted's vision as much as it was what they held up. Pushing them up and out at angles that were more parallel to the floor than hanging and pointing down to it, the lats held up the giant guys arms making them practically stick straight out. "If this was a statue...the structural support need to hold those arms in the air would need to be...." So full, so tight, so dense and large were the bellies of the biceps and the triceps that they weren't the simple curve of something ball or oval like. No they were more like an elongated and squared circle or oval or a rounded cornered rectangle. Until the giant flexed them. Whenever he moved his hand inward, that bicep popped with power and began to rise and rise and rise, so high Ted thought that when fully flexed and held the biceps peak could surely have snow form upon it. But no, those rivers of hot blood crossing here and there, making the biceps look like sacks of basilisks or great sand worms, would create too much heat and melt that snow away. The veins snaked and extended their way down into forearms that Ted was certain was larger round than his waist...his chest! Both his thighs put together! Who was this man? Who was the person who drug him while asleep out of the golf windmill? Who was this god like being that was so muscular Hercules himself would cry in fear upon meeting him? This giant, hairy, muscular, manly, musky, hung, virile, alpha supreme male... "Oh gawd... I'm too close for you to see me." said this mega mayor and the form began to move and pad his freaky feet in order to back up a few feet. Ted looked up and up and up and waited and waited. Slowly, eventually, cresting over the chiseled chest with the forest of hair, came the man's face and then Ted saw...Ted knew.... the face was, the mammoth man was his former best friend Cris. "AH! AH!" Cried out Ted as suddenly his body began to spasm and shake uncontrollably. "Ted? Are you alright?" Cris said as he bent down to be closer and more eye level to Ted. Once there Cris could see that in almost one split second, Ted had not only become aroused, not only achieve full, maximum stiff, erection, but that he was already spewing copious amounts of cum in his new pants. The sudden rush of arousal and climax at nearly the same instant moment was a little too much for Ted and he dropped to his knees and into the waiting hands of Cris. Looking up at Cris he hoarsely whispered, "Cri....Cris.... Crisón,... mi Crisito..." and then passed out. ************************************************************************** It was several hours before Ted woke up, and he didn't want to when he did. Dreaming he was out on a beautiful sunny day, he was laying down in semi-tall grass and he was enjoying the smell of it and the feel of it on his face, in his fingers, surrounding his torso and through his feet. He was running his hands through this grass and inhaling deeply when he came too. There was a bright light as he actually opened his eyes and his vision adjusted from sleep to awake. Looking out he could see a couch just on the other side of very odd coffee table. It looked more like a set of two tiered steps, except they were made of glass and iron metal. The higher side is what faced him, while the lower side was on the side closest to the couch. The couch also appeared odd, or at least it did to point of view. The couch he was on was huge...really huge, especially compared to the couch across the way. Ted couldn't even feel the end of the couch, which at six-foot three inches tall he was usually used to feeling if laying stretched out on one. After closing his eyes again, Ted rolled over onto his back and ran his fingers across the couch cloth. Again, there was the feeling of being able to run his fingers through something. "Hmmmm must be a couch covered in shag rug material." Thought Ted to himself and he laughed as he ran his fingers through it and rubbed his arms up and down and then rubbed his feet over it. Opening his eyes to look down at his own feet, Ted suddenly took in a sharp intake of breath. He saw his own feet, but there...several feet away from his own feet was another pair of feet that looked nearly gigantic. As his depth perception changed focus he realized looked down, the middle of his vision was blocked by something tubular and mounding , like a fairly large pipe, rising out of the shag fur of the couch and heavily flopping over an end. It was then that Ted realized he wasn't lying on a couch, but on the torso of a man. Another gasp and Cris sat up and then turned around to look up towards the head. He immediately fell forward and propped himself up on one elbow firmly planted in the rich deep brown "grass" he had been lying on. "Easy," said Cris. "Don't sit up too fast. You're still a little too weak and you may pull your I.V. out. You were really quite malnourished. They've been giving you loads of I.V.'s with vitamins and other nutrients in them." Ted looked across towards the fairly large face of Cris and began to quiver. Finally tears welling up in his eyes he buried his face into the crevice of Cris' protruding pectorals while attempting to hug them and hug Cris. "I am so sorry...Cris... I've been.... I've been...." "Estúpido?" "Yeah...." The two lay there for a moment with Ted looking up several times, mouth open, attempting to say something, before grunting in frustration and looking down or away again. Finally he just began to blurt out. "Cris.... I am so sorry. I've been the world's biggest jerk. I... I had begun to develop feelings for you, my friend....my brother. I've had them for a while and I didn't know how to tell you. And then you started growing and growing....and growing. I was so scared for you, but at the same time I kept picturing us being an item as slipping away. I'm a top man. You know I am. I love to take the lead and to be rough, but with you getting bigger and bigger, taller and stronger, I just could be the top to you. I couldn't dominate you. The bigger you got the more distant I figured you would be relationship wise. It was even worse given the fact that you were developing a cross between donkey and horse genes down there." Cris laughed a small, low chuckle. "At the same time, the bigger and larger you got, the more it turned me on. I can't hardly look at you right now without blowing a load. You are just so mind blowingly huge! So fucking sexy! I wanted to be with you, but I also still wanted to dominate you. And then I also had to try and balance out those emotions with the fact that my friend was growing and growing without any knowledge why. I knew you needed support, but your body was changing so fast I thought I was losing my best friend, you just looked so different after each growth spurt. And I was so scared for you, but I didn't know how to show support, because I didn't know how to handle it. Then you were becoming more confident, more aggressive, more out there personality wise, the man I fell in love with seemed to be disappearing personality wise as well. "All these emotions thrashing inside me, all the changes you were going through. I was just in panic mode. It doesn't give me an excuse for how I was acting. I was an ultimate jerk. I should call my own self a pendejo. I needed to be there for you, as your best friend, whether I ever expressed my love to you or not. You needed me and I failed." The two sat there for about another fifteen minutes in silence, staring but not actually staring at each other. Finally Ted began to speak again. "I nearly died when you threw away my phone number and kicked me out, but I don't blame you. I don't know how you found me, and I don't deserve this treatment, but I will find a job and pay you back. I.... I really appreciate this." Another poignant pause occurred before Cris spoke. "As the mayor of Fallen Brooke, I have quite a few connections. When the mini-golf owner called for the police to come in and remove you from his windmill, I was called by the police chief. They identified you by a tattoo on your left shoulder and I told them to bring you to my house." "I don't have a tattoo on my left..." "You have been out of it a while. ... You have one of all your personal information ." "Oh my gawd." "You've really been messed up, haven't you." Cris wrapped his arms around Ted and pressed him into his chest for a huge bear hug. "So....obviously you're still growing. Hopefully, despite all my negative predictions otherwise, everything is growing normally, just extremely large?" "Yes. Everything about me is huge, but functioning normally, and I am no longer growing. I stopped growing about six months ago and the last check up shown the plates fused, so there is no more growth. I have stopped at this tiny, short, little height." and Cris laughed. "Short little height. You do realize I only come up a fourth of the way up your thighs when we both stand up. So... out with it.... how big has my friend.... we are still friends aren't we?" "Tedito.... we're still best friends. I wouldn't have told the police to drop you off here and paid for doctor's and medicine if we weren't." "I'm glad. So how big has my friend grown? Do you fit in anything anywhere anymore?" Cris belly laughed. "No.... no, not really. Let's see.... I'm twelve feet six inches tall." "Twelve!..." "Yep. I am exactly twice as tall as you are. My monstrous dogs down there are almost three feet long, thirty inches to be exact and twelve and one-third inches wide, so I now wear a US men's size 68 6E shoe. I weigh three-thousand six-hundred pounds, which if you make proportionate for comprehension, if I had the same build at your height, I'd weigh four-hundred fifty pounds. I weigh this much because my muscles have grown as though I have the muscle disorder where their growth and development isn't inhibited. My upper arm for example is Seventy-four and one fourth inches around. That is my upper arm is almost as big around as you are tall." Cris raised up one arm and slowly flexed it causing the extremely full and flat belly of his biceps grow and rise up higher and higher until it filled Ted's vision. Ted quickly developed a raging hard on seeing an upper arm that was roughly like three feet tall. "If I was your height, it would mean that my upper arm would be just over thirty-seven inches around." Ted swallowed hard. "Dios mio.... and... how..... how big is.... is... is your?" "If I was your height my cock would be three feet long." "Three feet long?!" "Yes but on me that means it is six feet long." Ted leaned forward again, his hands out to support himself on Cris, but he began to absent mindedly run his fingers through the thick and fluffy hair over Cris' chest. "I see you're really liking the hair." Ted smirked. "You've become like a god, my friend. So big, so strong, so dense, so tall, so hung, so hairy, you're just the ultimate man. The prime alpha male. That alone turns me on beyond all belief. Add to it that I know you... your personality... and it just....I want you so bad right now. I'm burning inside with so much desire for you, I feel like I'm going to explode. I know... we can only be friends." "No... not friends." "Yeah... I know.... my brother from another mother. Mi hermano." "No...." "No?..." said Ted looking up with a look of fear in his eyes and panic on his face. "Mi amor." Ted flushed hot and was starting to shake a little and to faint upon hearing those words, but he kept himself awake. "All this time we've dated other people because we thought since we grew up together we were too much like brothers to have a relationship. The truth though is that I've been falling in love with you for years. It killed me to snap my android and throw away any chance of recalling your phone number when I kicked you out. I took a trip out to Orlando to call upon you, but you had lost your job, your house by then and I'm guessing was already in a drunken stupor, because I put out a notice to look for you, to have you contact me, but no answer came." "Yeah... I had a really rough patch with a lot of travel apparently. ... ... ... But.... how can we even try this? Even if I decide to compromise and be your 'bitch bottom', hahahaha... how are you going to make love to me? I'm only three inches taller than your cock is?" Cris thought about this for a moment. "Maybe we don't have to compromise your favorite roll?" "How?" "Well....if my cock is only three inches shorter than you are tall, my cock head should be as big as someone's ass to you. Why don't you fuck my cock?" "You're pulling my leg." "No... I'm serious. Here...get up." Cris had Ted hop off of him and he stood up next to the couch. "Go ahead and grab it. Work the head. You can ride it up as it becomes erect." Ted marveled as he began to stroke and pat and smack Cris' penis head as though it were some guy's ass in front of him. A penis that already looked so huge and gigantic to Ted began to swell and lurch and grow in length and girth. Ted moaned as he could feel the blood pumping up into the shaft, the heat rising through it all. He felt the life sized anaconda grow thicker and thicker, swelling harder and harder in his hands while it's length increased and kept pushing him further and further back. Grabbing a hold around the shaft, Ted rode Cris' cock as it rose up and up until it hoisted Ted up off the couch and surprisingly he pulled himself on top to set on the head. After catching his breath, Ted balance himself and stood up on Cris' cock and proceeded to take his pants and shirt off and throw them to the floor. He then walked down to the base where he held onto Cris' abs and obliques as though he were rock climbing and attached his mouth to Cris' right nip. "OOOH!" Cris cried in surprise, but adjusted his stance to stand firm. After performing that action, along with kissing every little muscle belly of the obliques Ted could find, he then sat back down at the cock base, his feet dangling over the sides and resting upon Cris' goodly sized balls. Rubbing as sensually as he could muster, Ted drug his hands up and down Cris' prick's shaft and base, while his feet rubbed across and over Cris' nuts. "Oooooh wow....that's nice..." moaned Cris. Several minutes later, Ted turned and lay down length wise down Cris' cock, head facing into Cris' thick bush of crotch hair. He then shimmied his way out to the head and once there began to balance himself and get himself ready to enter Cris' slit with his own throbbing member. Ted caused the schlong to droop down so he could get his feet onto the couch, then grabbing behind the head as though it was someone's waist, Ted pushed Cris' member down and then slowly and gently pushed his way into the slit. "hoo HOOO!" gasped Cris in excitement as he staggered back a step. "Yeah.... you like that, doncha? My big fat cock going into your slit." Ted began to buck his hips while making his hands caress the helmet all over. He shuddered all over for surprisingly the piss slit was just as tight for him as any hole would normally be. Cris on the other hand was having a problem with the sensations that was travelling up his shaft through his crotch up and over his abs, chest, neck, chin and lower lip, or down through his balls, down his thighs, over his knees, past in his calves, into his feet and curling his toes. "oh OH! OH! OH!... .... .." he gasped several quick breaths. "The sen-SA-tion...huh huh..... all those nerve endings being stroked like.... oooughhh! stroked.... gawd! Stop.... STOP!" "Hmmmfff.... NO! You're tight slit feels too good. So wonderful! Take it! Take my cock! Non stop! Humping like a fuckin' bunny!" Ted doubled his efforts and began to plow double time in and out of Cris' slit. "AAAAAUGK! OH! OH! YOU HUH HUH HUH YOU HAVE GOT TO STOP! OH OH!...." "NO! Take it! TAKE IT!" Cris began to shake uncontrolably. His footing began to give and stumble stood back and forth. He kept trying to push his cock forward and herky-jerk his groin and cock from Ted or cause it to yank Ted off the couch. "Ted TEAAAUUUUUUUUHFFFFFFFFFFFUCK! HUH HUH HUH STOP! STOP!" On either side of the giant couch were two huge metal sculptures. Cris reached out and individually pulled them closer in between convulsions created by Ted's mad non-stop drilling into his piss slit. When they were finally only arms length on either side of him, he used them to help support himself and keep from buckling whenever the sensation of Ted' cock rubbing shot across his body. "YEAH....C'MON! MY GIANT BITCH! MY LOVER! EXPLODE! EXPLODE FOR ME..EE...EEEEE AH! AH! AH!" "OH! AI! AI AIAIAAIAIAIAIAAI HUH HUH HUH GRRRRRRRRRRRRRNNNN O! NO! NO NO NO! NOT HUHUH HUH YET!" The next growl Cris made he brought his arms down in front of him making the most muscular of crab shots of all time. His neck swelling, his traps rising, his delts flaring, his biceps popping, his fore arms swelling, his abs and obliques contracting, and his chest barreling and tightening. Problem was Cris was still holding onto the statues at his side and with a great sound of stressing and stretching metal he bent them down. Eventually there were pats and smacks of flesh upon metal as Cris' violent tremors began to become more violent and he was forced to relieve his shaking by smacking the ruined metal sculptures with his hands when the energy hit his finger tips. His hips were gyrating and bucking, his thighs were swelling and straining, his calves were becoming swollen with blood as the balls of his feet began to be in charge of his balance and keeping him standing. His head was snapped back and his face was contorted in ecstasy. He cried out and he pleaded with Ted. "OH! ooooh gawd...stop...please.... stop I can't .... I can't take it.... Ted.... TED!" But Ted who was also beginning to lose his sense of balance and control, looked up to see the giant twelve and half foot tall, supremely muscled body of Cris straining, flexing, rolling, popping to keep balance, to keep stance, becoming covered and drenched in sweat like some competitor upon the Mr. Olympia stage. Ted reached out with one hand and began to stroke up the hard under ridge of Cris' penis. This in turn made Cris scream out in pleasure and kick one leg out to the side and slam the foot down onto the floor for extra stability, causing the marble in the floor to crack and crumble. "you fuckaaaaauuuuugh YOU FUCKER! OH! BASTARDO! HNNNNNNNNNNGGGFFFF" Ted now began to caress the ridge of the helmet from the underside where the sides come together out and around to the top. Start and the slit and down and around. Slit and then down and around. All while still pumping, humping, and fucking away at the new hole that was his favorite. "You're gonna cum... and you're gonna cum....NOW!" Ted rammed his cock in slowly this time, while taking the thumbs of his head to press in at the slit and the firmly rub out to the head ridge at the same time. "OH OH OH OH OH OH OH OH NO OH NO OH NO NO NO OH OH AI AI AAAAAAACK UUUUUUUUUUH AI?!" With a sudden most guttural sound, Cris' body shook like he was having a grand mal seizure, then his left knee gave out and he dropped to it as his head and back snapped back, his colossal chest and muscle gut extended forward and his super schlong thrust Ted into the back of the giant couch. "AAAUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!" The sound was said to be heard a few miles away. Cris' chest caused his arms to contract and the metal statutes groaned and snapped in two. He fell back, his taught bubble butt landing on his left foot. And then the stream came.... Ted could hear it. Feel it. Like the sound of a torrent of water gushing out of a much smaller pipe it filled Cris' dynamic dong and suddenly spewed forth like a geyser. The blast was so powerful it knocked back into the couch and then kept him pinned down as several volleys that would've been a couple hundred feet long, had there been room, struck him, and splattered against his chest. One couldn't tell that Ted was having his own orgasm. One wasn't sure it his face was contorted in pleasure or if pain from the blast of his lovers orgasm hitting him in the chest. And even though he had an ample amount of cum himself, it lost in the massive pool left by Cris' rapids of spunk. Cris grabbed Ted, and then flipped himself over, butt on the floor, back resting against the giant couch. He placed Ted onto his chest. Trying to gasp out something to say in between several extremely powerful after shudders and minor orgasms, Cris finally passed out, not noticing that Ted had already done the same. It was said that it took nearly an thirty minute soak in a tub to be able to release Ted from Cris' cum soaked chest hair. The cleanup of the living room took a number of hours, of which the butler complained and threatened to quit his job if he wasn't invited to at least watch the next time Cris and Ted chose to go at it one of the more public rooms of the house. Ted managed to heal up and regain some weight, muscle weight under Cris' tutelage. He eventually found work, in the area local to Cris' home and the two have been insaparable. They have celebrated more and more anniversaries together, and Ted has remained the top by jumping up and clinging to Cris' cock whenever he wants it, or by staring hard at Cris and his muscles and whispering at him "You can stop." Cris has never started growing again, but the phrase now causes him to nearly rip out any underwear whenever he is wearing a pair. In fact, Ted will tease and drive Cris so nuts with the phrase, making him so horny, the public now has to cry out and remind Cris of his mayoral duties, "You can stop!"

Continuation of an old story, link here. https://archive.muscle-growth.org/threads/18655-p1.html Hope erinbbby will think this is cool ________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After 5 years, it's expected for a young adult to be in the middle of college, preparing to graduate in a year and looking for their careers in business or accounting. I was placed firmly on top of my dad's muscle gut. Let me explain: I'd lost my dad to Life+ and it drove every moment afterward to find him and take him out of their clutches. I already graduated early as veldictorian at the age of 20 a year ago and was quickly enrolled into the college to help research for gene therapy science. I wasn't particularly big or educated well in public speaking so I knew I'd never be able to infiltrate the company's replacement company, Health+. I knew that it was the same company, I wasn't fooled. For 5 years, I plotted my way of getting into the company and making it out with my dad. Honestly, I'd forgotten which part of my relationship with my dad fueled the drive to go through the struggle of fighting for a master's in practical gene science. It might have been my love for my dad as his loving, dependent son trying to shield himself from the world using his 9 foot dad as an excuse to stop worrying. The other part was constantly thinking about his big, hulking muscles, his commanding personality, and his intent and masculine glare. I jacked myself to sleep thinking of how much bigger they must be making him as an animal for their research. I used these parts of myself to push through college using financial aid awards and college loans. Working 3 jobs and selling everything from my old life, I crawled on my knees to the finish and was in the middle of my masters when I was contacted by a high profile lab, Health+, to work on a project they'd worked on. I knew there was no such thing as a company this expensive willing to hire an inexperienced master's student for their work but their excitement for my research was enough to feed me a course of delusion. They gave me a profession looking lab coat and a contract for a large sum of money, I couldn't ask for much more. I practically was given a card giving me full access to the facility but the strangest thing was my meeting with the company owner. His name was Ted Bollocks, a broad man with a strong looking face wearing a tight suit that clung to his beefy arms. Seeing someone with such intense dark features was very unsettling. His big bushy black eyebrows just flashed at me as he almost seemed to be stressing a smile. He wanted me to go to one of the deeper parts of one of his biggest facilities, Unity 007, and meet the team. A complete lie. I was escorted to the deepest part of the facility, left alone. I clenched my fists as I stood before a hulking steel door, noticing the gashes and bends in the door that seemed to be made by something impossibly big and large; potentially, a machine of some considerable size having malfunctioned. When the door opened, a wave of light blinded me when I heard a familiar voice vibrating through and rattling the ground. " There you are, boy." ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ 24 hours later, I found myself on top of a hulking butt the size of a king sized mattress, the two hulking globes below me and shivering from impact. Anyone who followed my life story and knew about the theme of irony would believe this to be my dad's now gigantic ass, 25 feet tall and so big that you could hide a car in his gut. That would underestimate how ironic life can be as my dad's hulking, superhuman gut hovered above me as he split this comparatively small giant's ass with his thick and veiny cock the size of an SUV. "Climb his back, son, I can't see you down there past my gut!" bellowed a giant from above the mountainous gut and pecs. I climbed as best I could and climbed up the bulging mountains that were the smaller giant's back. I knew he barely felt me and I thought that only made him terrified of me as any wrong move could crush me between two rolling mountainous muscles, something that would possibly cause my dad to crush his spine in rage. I looked up again and just barely saw my dad over big pecs, his big and wide face looking down at me over his big and grinning with his sparkling green eyes. It was hard to see the old dad in that look but it was all I could do to stay true to my goal. My father had generally become nothing short of a god in 5 years. I learned later that, without me, his growth had gotten significantly slower since he'd been taken but he still grew to a 70 foot tall giant without much help from the company other than supplied food, a bed to sleep in, and a several other men to satiate my dad's devstating libido. They tried to keep he men growing with him but even slowed, they couldn't keep up with him and many were bruised from his 15 foot cock spreading them open. As dad climaxed, I shortly coming behind, it was clear he'd ensnared the company and I along with it. The smaller giants were big but much nicer than dad. Their names were Buddy, Jeff, and Michael. All men who were forced to outgrow their old lives to support their new benefactor. Dad's aggressive nature flowed throughout Life+ and many things came under his control under the guise of his figurehead company owner, Ted. The three giants were the ones amongst the science department willing and able to drop everything to support dad's needs. Buddy said he was sad he wouldn't get to sleep around the way he used to but he got to enjoy terrorizing his homophobic parents as his head eventually grew through their ceiling. Jeff had lived alone and was surviving off his drug addiction and his low paying research studies and enjoyed it when he crushed his work desk trying to climb out of his office chair and his powerful thick knees split it in half. Michael was probably the happiest having gotten to turn his abusive boyfriend into a mewling sex doll before he eventually outrgrew their shared apartment and lived with dad. Each one had devoted themselves to making the science department's job less of a nightmare trying to doctor and experiment on dad's genetics to find a way to develop his genetics into a more useable cure as was intended. Dad just wanted to grow and fuck at this point. Having come from the edge of old age and growin so large, he commanded a room with a footfall and bent over anyone who dared question his demands. His hairy and thick legs were the beacons to signal he was moving from sector to sector so he could play with anything in Facility 006. Dad never let me touch the ground, having perched me atop his belly button. He treated me like how I fantasized he would treat me. Being in his presence was like having the sun looking directly at you. Still, he kissed me good night with lips the size of cars and let me hang on his bicep like a lion cub perched on a moutain edge. That's the only way my dad's body could really be classified now: a mountain. It was a week before I figured out why he'd warped so much of the company just to lure me in. In a week, they measured dad for his next check up. 106 feet tall. They predicted he'd be 94 feet tall. Apparently, something was stimulating dad's growth again. I knew it when he stood above me and had me between his legs like the world was his throne. I knew when I slept on his belly at night. As the toher giants screams got louder from dad's cock stretching them further than ever before. I kept silent though, as dad most likely wanted me to. Looking at his eyes when the scientists debated and argued over the cause, dad lowered his thick finger and rubbed my back, the grooves felt through my shirt. "Good boy" he said. After we met with the dcotors, he set me on top of a perch that met his cock in height. "Son, I'm growing big starting now. You can't stop it. The doctors cant stop it." He bent over, his hands pressed to his knees and still towered over me yet I could see his big face filling my vision like a billboard. "They'll pay for ruining our lives. They've given me more power than they can control. They've given me back my son but that's not enough. I'll make them beg for forgiveness." From then, Dad fucked and lifted the many tons worth of weight they gave him like there was no tomrrow. They tried to take those away to slow his growth but they knew he'd never let them after he sent back the last machine strong enough to lift the weight in a crumble of steel. He was too powerful to deny and got even more powerful over the weeks. Like when we were huddled in that little apartment, he grew into his surroundings like water in a container. When I slept, I felt his body shake the ground when he snored. His head grew beside me when he let me sleep on his traps. His body re-proportioned itself into something even less human as his biceps, already bigger than I am, slowly grew to the size of his smaller fucktoys' guts. His gut bulged overhead like a blimp when let me sit on the ground between his legs. Sometimes, he liked it when I sat in his tight though like a kangaroo cub and I felt the cock stretch the fabric more than planned, securing me in place between his balls that were the size of parade floats. Week 2, his body had surged to 134 feet tall. He could reach upward and touch the ceilings of any part of the facility made to hold him. His arms were longer too, as if his body knew he was getting too big to reach around his growing gut. He would stop between chomping pounds of raw meat and looked over at me with determined eyes of a monster, something that both terrified me and aroused me. Sitting perched on one of his subordinate giants while he moved around the room was quite a sight as his big genitals swung like construction equipment. His ass bounced with the meaty bulk that hypnotized me the way the were above like forbidden fruit made for the gods. It grew faster than the rest of him and probably accounted for most of the spikes in weight gain. They struggled to measure his weight as he broke 2000 tons. By week 3, Dad's head was dangerously close to every ceiling. He'd already long ago lost any hope of entering a building but now there was a lot of belief that, at 296 feet, he could definitely sit on many of them if they could support his 20 thousand tons worth of weight. Sleeping on his belly now was like going to bed on a tough, slowly rising elevator. I could feel dad grow in his sleep now and it made cum and remain constantly hard. I'd forgotten my old life of struggle now that dad had almost literally become my entire world. He said he most enjoyed placing me on his head and having me struggle in his hair as I fought individual strands just to see. His mane of salt and paper hair was stronger and thicker than I, proven when I got tangled in a single strand a few times. I was amazed dad even registered my existence at this size as he swelled bigger and bigger. The giants that were once comparable to his size were as small to him now as I was when we'd reunited. The only way they could fulfill their purpose was by helping feed him or climbing his cock and worshipping it regardless of how it hulked and stretched upward even compared to 30 foot giants. Dad loved the disparity and I think that partially explained why he no longer went soft when around us. By week 4, Dad no longer fit in any hangar or warehouse and any attempt to move him to a different facility would have to be self employed as he towered over the puny people like the 647 foot giant that he was. I was now a speck that he let play on his body when he lied around and it was daunting as he stretched and snored in his daydreams. He now constantly either slept, ate, or worked out and had his miniature servants worship him in any and all situations. He would burst in a roar of pleasure and use the momentum to finish a set in the same minute. The press had a field day as Dad believed he'd outgrown the facility and decided to simply leave the base they placed him at and walk through the city. He hadn't had a proper fuck in weeks and he couldnt help but take me wih him on a journey before he became too big to really handle me with as much care. He looked down and his large eyes narrowed on me. I looked up and understood with the look in his eye that I might lose my dad again to Life+. The only difference was that instead of him never being around, he would always be around, growing. His big grin was both excited and sad. "Son, I'm going to fill the sky very soon. When I do, I wont be able to talk to you and love you like your father should." I got a little teary as I listened to him through covered ears. His voice caused quakes in the earth that coupled with his footsteps to knock buildings several stories tall down like dominoes. "I want to see your proud look one last time as a I revel in my power like a god." "Of course, dad" I shouted up to him. I saw his eyes glitter a little. His warm sigh washed over me as I lay perched in his chest hair. I wondered if the trio of servants hanging on his crotch hair below were jealous. Buildings between his legs shivered as they felt their doom was near. Never in my life did I expect to look up to my dad the way I did now. No one alive could say their dad was a true god except me. Hearing the city buckle around him was awe inducing. "You took care of me when I was such a horrible father to you" he bellowed, tears streaming down to his thick, white beard. "Society was putting me in a box that stayed the same while I grew and you were always there, feeding me, keeping me clothed, cleaning me. You were the biggest piece that helped me grow and grow and grow." I felt dad's chest fluff even bigger as he seemed to fill with pride and strength. I stood on a lone pectoral that was as hard as the hardest steel boulder. His big green eyes were planetary in the way they pulled my absolute attention and humility. I heard the earth groan as I felt a vibration through my dad like an earthquake. I looked around to see the reflection in a skyscraper, now far closer than before. "Those tiny giants never satisfied me the way seeing that look of pure kindness and respect from you. It's what I see before I cover those sex toys with my cum. They'll never grow fast enough to grow into the place in my heart that you fill." I heard deep voiced roars in sexual pleasure far below and screams of high pitched voices in the further distance. "Can you hear them playing on my cock as it enters this flimsy building? It's like shoving my dick in butter." I heard crumbling along with the spinning of blades as I saw helicopters viewing the spectacle. How were they going to get this on television? That didnt really matter as I felt my cock stab into my shorts. Dad closed his eyes as he seemed to be experiencing the ultimate pleasure. He grunted and made my ears hurt with each sound as he made architecture his bitch. I reached into my shorts and pulled myself out, my cock hard for the muscle daddy getting himself off around me. Muscles clenched and bounced around me. His traps and pecs jumped with every thrust. His mouth was open and he breathed raggedly as he felt the friction from the hole his dick created. "I wish I could explain to you how great it feels to be this big. To feel my cock run through this building like a weapon. I can feel cool air on the other end. I want you to share this feeling with me, son. I want you to feel what's like to feel your thighs collide with a building and have that building bend and twist as you fuck it to pieces. It's AMAZING!" Dad's last words raised into a roar of power that made my ears ring. I felt his quake and heard more damage spread. His demonstration sent me into a frenzy as I reached closer into climax. "I'm going to fuck everything to pieces! Watch me, boy! I'm going to grow and fuck and grow and FUCK AND GROW AND FUCK!!!" Felt his body swell a little bigger as his iron gut finally broke the skyscraper, the building shattering like glass. I was cumming too hard to see as it went below my view on dad's pecs. He was ready to take it all. ________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After that was a bit of a blur. Dad grew faster than logically possible as he walked to where he was told the food supply for the Life+ facility was and ate it all in one fell swoop. His body grew and grew and his muscles became more impossible as Dad let lie in his pecs like a dutiful sun. I watched between the jungle that was his chest hair as he no longer found pleasure in fucking buildings and turned to ripping apart the world. Cities tried to retaliate with their tanks and their guns but it seemed almost as if force fed him further. He ate their muscles that were supposed to blow him up and his body took it as fuel to grow harder. 800 feet became 1600 became 20,000. Dad's growth caused many cities to shrivel and crumble before he even made contact. He took to eating trees and drinking lakes. I imagined the sight of him fucking mountains was real network television. A giant growing into a bigger giant as he turns earth into a playground. I assumed Dad kept me on his chest because he could no longer see mortals as small as me and wanted me safe. I questioned that, though. There were moments when he fought the army after destroying more Life+ bases. When a weapon was fired, he would always evade using his chest as the shield, slapping the projectile away or using his back. I could feel his eyes on me when he looked down, almost as if his massive eyes had hyper sight. As he grew, I also noticed I could still see him. With hair as tall as skyscrapers, I could still make out those big green eyes glowing in the sun's light. He was still so handsome and so caring. When the final army failed to defeat him and he had destroyed every base in America, he turned and entered the ocean, now only ankle high as his height could no longer be viewed in anything other than miles. He consumed whales like cracker crumbs when he was bored walking. When he spotted a remote island, he simply scooped it up on hand and dropped it into his bearded mouth. It was days before I could make out anything but dad's face, his hair, and the sky. I gasped as I saw a giant hidden behind the chest hair of my own giant. "Buddy? How did you get here?!" "I climbed your dad's stomach. He's gotten so massive, you cant believe. I've been looking everywhere for you." "Me? Why?" Buddy removed a massive green military backpack he had off his now musclebound back and pulled back the flap to reveal a syringe. "Your dad wanted the top scientists in Life+ to work on a secondary serum in secret. It'll help you catch up to your dad way more quickly than us." "WHAT? But wont I outgrow you too quickly then? You're already 60 feet tall!" Buddy just grinned. "The other two are waiting in your dad's belly button, fucking each other trying to be ready for when you find them." Buddy flipped onto his hands and knees and presented himself to me, his massive, round and powerful ass cheeks high above me like a bronze podium. "He expects you in one week." -END-

This is starting off a bit slower that I usually go. The tags will happen over the course of upcoming chapters. This is the long set up. I hope you enjoy this one as always. - Frank. Abduction Part One by F_R_Eaky Julian was expecting to have a decent day today. He didn't have any grand expectations for it, but he figured he would at least moderately enjoy himself at the Pride Festival activities on this balmy Saturday afternoon. Coming in from the middle entrance he knew he'd turn to the right to walk down the main promenade, looking at only the booths on the right hand side. He'd then see who was on stage at this end of the promenade before turning round and heading up the entire length of promenade to see what booths were on what originally was his left hand side and then at the end who was on at the stage on the left side promenade end. After that he'd go back up that half of the promenade to the center and scope out all the food booths. Tomorrow he'd let his friends know which ones had the best food for the best price to have lunch at after the big Pride Parade. For the now, he'd scope out everything on the promenade and afterwards he'd walk off to the side to head to the Missouri-Illinois LGBTQ History display pavilion. It was early in the Pride Festival day, so the promenade wasn't crowded yet. There was plenty of walking room. At the end of the right hand side of the promenade the stage was bare, nothing happening as of yet. No performers. No awards. No competitions. No administrative announcements. Julian looked down at his feet to rest his eyes from the harsh glare of the sun. He always forgot to bring his sunglasses.. Seeing that his right shoelace was untied, he stepped off to the side of the stage so as not to go butt up in the crowd and bent down to tie his shoe. What happened next would change Julian's life forever. A strange and wondrous series of events would begin right here and now, although, if Julian foresaw what would happen he'd probably have done his best to stop it. Coming up from tying his shoe, Julian felt a sharp blow to the back of his head. It wasn't enough to make him unconscious, but certainly enough to knock his senses off line for a few minutes. If that wasn't bad enough, a fairly large and meaty hand grabbed his left arm and helped pull his torso up, the hand's partner rushed in and gut punched Julian severely. He would have doubled over but his head met a great wall of pectoral muscles. As he stood there in a semi conscious state, breathing into the shirt covered valley of a set of protruding pecs, his body supported in a standing position by his attacker's hands and arms, those arms pulled him in close, tilted his head back, and began to suck face, long, passionately, and deeply, as if Julian had just walked on and became an extra of a Sean Cody production. His mind tried to tell Julian he should do something, but the blow to his head made his vision and his mind spin and his nose tingle. The punch to the gut made it almost impossible to breathe, which in turn affected his reasoning capabilities, and his attacker lip locking with him only took the impossibility from almost to absolute. The rest of the world, if anyone saw him, saw Julian becoming weak in the arms of his lover. And what a lover this attacker could be. Midway through the deep passionate pucker, the man wrapped one arm under Julian's ass and easily hoisted the 5' 9", 155 pound, platinum haired, ice blue eyed, twenty year old off the ground. In a few short minutes Julian was carried away to an awaiting van parked at one of the metered parking spaces outlining the park. Depositing Julian into the passenger seat, his abductor quickly placed a blindfold over Julian's eyes and then tied his wrists to the arms of the seat and buckled him in. That was the only thing about the car ride that Julian would ever recall. Julian did realize when they stopped that it was several hours later. The white blindfold over his eyes allowed colors of various pastel light through and a cooler breeze caressed his skin which meant it was now around dusk. His nostrils were also filled with the scent of a fresher breeze, tinged with hay and occasionally the smell of animal manure - he was at a farm. This was confirmed when a large door was heard to be rolled open and he was escorted inside. Walking all the way to the other end of the barn, Julian was placed into a chair and given a grunt command with a firm hand on a shoulder as an order to sit down. After being placed in the chair his hands and legs were then bound to them using some sort of fairly strong rope. ["I apologize for the rough handling. I am a bit taller and stronger than most men."] "That doesn't mean you have to handle people this way. What the hell gives? Bashin' the back of my head and then punching me in the stomach, and then...then... KISSING ME!" ["That part was needed in order to make it seem like you were willing to go with me."] Great. Thought Julian to himself. He's using one of those voice altering devices to speak to me. "What gives with the voice. Why do you need to sound so computer like?" ["It is necessary for fear of vocal recognition."] "Vocal recog....what the fuck, bro.? You mean you're someone I know? What the hell is this a surprise party of some kind gone wrong?" ["The first statement is correct, the second one is not."] "I know you?! This is fucking ridiculous. What a way to treat a friend, coworker, or acquaintance. What the hell do you want anyway? I don't have a lot of money. Neither does my family." ["It isn't money that I want."] "Ok, fine then. I'm not gonna just sit here. HELP! HEEEEEEEEEEEELP!" ["Screaming will only wear you out and make you more exhausted. You are in a barn in the middle of its hay stores, the bales of which will absorb your screams. No one outside the barn can hear you, and if they could, there's no one here as they are gone on vacation to Florida for the next two to three weeks."] "So... what... what do you want with me?" ["I need your help. I need you to make love to me."] "Say wha da fu? What makes you think, after this approach for picking up dates, that I'm going to want to make love to you? Why do you need me to make love to you?" ["I need you to make love to me to.... to see....."] "To see what, if you can get it up? Do you have an injury or something that won't allow you to get erect?" ["I need to see if I...I am gay. ... ... ..."] "To...to see... if you're gay? How can you not know? You either are or aren't. I mean seriously, dude. It's something you're born as not something you..." ["I have never been with anyone...ever. Now...away at... ... ... well, away and out in the public, people are wondering what my orientation is. I've been raised, so to speak, to be heterosexual, but I can't quite seem to bring myself to be with a woman. I get erections at the sight of some men, but that could be a passing phase. I need to know if I will stay erect and climax at the touch of another man or if I don't."] "So what? I'm your test subject? a... a...guinea pig of sorts? I'm not just going to make love to you to prove, what? Do you need emotional support to realize it's okay to be gay? I could give you pamphlets, books, websites on information and therapy for that. Just let me..." ["I THINK HOMOSEXUALITY IS FINE! I don't think it's an abomination or a sin. It's just....it's just in my line of training..uh....work...there are...obstacles...people...that rise up and make the path difficult. I want to know how to plan out and map my life. Should I stay this course or change it depending upon whether or not I'm gay. I just.... I....just want to...to make...sure."] "Why did you choose me to verify this?" ["Because... I.... knew you were gay.....and...I....like you."] "So this was a way to get a date?" ["No. ... ... ... It's just a way for me... maybe I'm the only one who needs it done this way... but I need to confirm my sexuality. You... you were gay and kind and smart... .... ... and I knew I had a build you like. ..."] "Build I like? What kind..." ["Please... if you promise to do this for me, no questions asked, I will release you. All I ask is that when I free your hands you don't try to remove your blindfold and you don't attempt to make an exit, of which there is only one, by the way. If I see you attempt one of those two things, I'll knock you out and dump you somewhere. I just want you to make out with me so I can see if mentally, physically it's what I respond to. I've never been with anyone, ever. I've had my blood tested for any diseases, just in case, and can show you that paper if you're worried. You can do it however you like best. Just let me know how to bend or lift or whatever. I basically will be a semi-slave to you tonight."] "Alright! Alright... geeze....I'll do it. Although you better have one amazing fuck bod to touch." The abductor bent over and undid the rope on both of Julian's wrists and his ankles, but stood directly in front of the chair. Julian stood up slowly, keeping the blindfold on for even without physically seeing, he could tell them man was a fairly big man. Slowly, gingerly he stuck his hands out and soon came into contact with a fairly thick and full chest. "Geeze...." Julian whispered as he continued to move his hands up the body of his abductor. Groping, caressing, feeling Julian began to get a sense of how big this man was. His own head only came up to about the man's nose or mouth. He has a very thick and powerful neck that was rooted into some pretty damn broad and solid shoulders, which of course sat above some fairly barrel like pecs. Julian's hands then went down and over the flattened peaks of his abductor's relaxed biceps. "You are built like a brick shit house, and a fairly tall and wide one too." ["I'm 6' 4" tall and weight two-hundred thirty five pounds."] "Oh my...." Julian's knees buckled at the thought of the size of this man as well as from being exhausted and hungry not having had lunch or dinner so far this day. ["No worries, I have you."] "Sorry... ... ... I'm a little weak from skipping lunch and dinner...." ["If you want we can stop this and I can get you something to eat first."] "No, no. It's okay. I can do this." Placing his hands on the abductor's chest again, Julian glided them up the neck and reached out for the chin, causing the abductor to flinch his head back and inhale sharply. "Don't worry. I'm not going to try anything stupid. You are built way bigger than me and could knock my head off I believe, or put me into a more permanent state of unconsciousness. And as tall as you are, and assuming you've worked your legs out too and aren't chicken legged, if I attempted to run away, you'd chase me down in minutes." Julian's abductor relaxed and Julian went back to seeing the man's face via his finger tips. The man's chin was strong but not too prominent. The jaw line was pretty square and the cheek bones were set fairly high. Although there was a two day or so worth of stubble on the face, Julian could tell the cheek bones were hidden slightly be a pair of fairly chubby cheeks. "My gawd..." thought Julian. "He has got to have a wonderful set of dimples to look at." Next were the full, pillow-like lips that was below the man's slightly bulbous and wide nose. A thick but well groomed set of eyebrows floated above a pair of eyes that felt as though they might have a slightly outside downward turn to them almost as if he were oriental of some sort. Then the hands reached the top of this behemoth of a man and became entangled in thick mop of hair that hung down to the man's shoulders. ["What do you want me to do?"] "Well, first..." said Julian as he moved his hands down to his abductor's waistband and then run them up inside his shirt."We're going to remove this shirt..." As the abductor reached down with his meaty hands and grabbed a hold of the bottom of his shirt, pulling it up, over, and off his torso and head, Julian sent his hands gliding across the man's abdominals and obliques, then catching up to the man's pecs, giving the nipples a squeeze. The whole time Julian was getting harder and harder in his pants over how built this man was, and now how hairy he was - he could run his fingers through it on his chest. Tall, built, hairy... this man's body had almost everything Julian ever wanted in a man. "Oh gawd, he can't be handsome... if he's handsome then I'll... and what a fuckin' eight pack. I could trace that all...." ["Pardon?"] "Nothing! Nothing... just kind of mumbling to myself." Julian kept alternating hands left and right, back and forth, letting each one massage a nip, or stroke the obliques, or trace the abs. He kept this up for quite some time until wrapping his arms around the abductor's neck, he spoke. "What I need you to do now, if were truly going to see if you're gay, is to pick me up and support me either around the waist or under my ass." As the abductor did so, Julian lip locked him giving him one of the deepest, most passionate kisses he had ever given a man. Julian wasn't sure who this was, even after being told the man knew him somehow from somewhere, but that feeling, that instinct that he somehow knew the man quite well was talking over along with a burning desire the more he felt the man's granite like body. The man although surprised at first by the kissing motion, began to return it back just as equally passionate, and when Julian began to use his tongue to caress the abductor's tongue, the abductor followed suit pressing his full pillow like lips even deeper towards Julian. Julian ran his hands through the man's thick hair, over the plinth like neck, across the mountain mounding traps, skimmed over some bowling ball like delts, and finally after caressing the tris and running a finger to trace the quickly rising blood vessel across the top of flat yet still quite mounded bicep, begged the man to flex one for him so he could cup it in his hand. The feeling of the large ball of biceps was almost enough on its own to make Julian reach an early climax. "I need you to put me down and for you to get out of those pants." ["You will trick me. You will leave me once they are around my ankles."] "No.... I will stay here, I promise." The man did as he was told to do so, even taking off his socks and shoes in the process. When the man announced that had stripped out of his lower clothing, Julian dropped to his knees and asked for the man's foot. Raising his foot, the man allowed it go slightly limp as Julian moved it to position it on one of his thighs. Upon contact Julian let out a small gasp. ["Are you alright?"] "Yes. I expected you to have decent sized feet, being a tall man and all, but these are getting up there." ["Is that a problem?"] "No..." and Julian swallowed hard before answering. "It's a turn on. They feel about as long as a ruler, maybe slightly longer. They are wide too, thick, meaty. They're just as muscular as your upper body is." ["Size sixteen, 4E wide."] Once again Julian swallowed hard as he began to caress the man's foot with both of his hands, massaging and rubbing them, running his finger between the man's toes. Eventually he moved his hand across the arches and ankles, through the hair on the man's legs up the shin and across the back to grab a hold and kneed the man's very ample calves. The abductor's ankles were as thick as his wrists and the calves were hard dramatic sized diamonds. Julian shuddered out a breath, realizing, calculating in his mind that this man was overly blessed in the genetics department. He was incredibly thick in a regular, average, skinny state, which meant that he could blow up far more than what he was now and carry an insane amount of muscle weight on this frame. Tracing the hamstring up to the thigh bicep, Julian caressed the abductor's thigh, moving his left hand to trace and feel the crevices and mounds of the tear drop shapes, while his right traveled up to, run into, cup, and grab the bulging, bubble butt cheeks. These legs matched his torso in being so full and stacked with defined, dense, muscle. If the man snapped his leg straight, knees locked, foot pointed, it became a massive column for Julian to climb and cling around like a growing vine of ivy. Suddenly Julian pushed himself away. "I can't do this. Go stand on the other side of this barn!" ["What? What is wrong? What is the matter? I don't understand."] "I just can't. No... this is wrong... I won't. Stand on the other side. GET AWAY FROM ME!" ["Is there something wrong with my body? I thought you liked very muscular men. Am I too hairy, perhaps I should shave?"] "It matters not if you shave! I just can't. It can't happen. I need you to leave... me... alone!" ["I... I'm sorry... for... whatever I did... please... please I need you to finish this.... I need to know..."] "How are you feeling right now?" ["Confused.... scared...incredibly lonely now that your touch has stopped. Extremely upset at the thought of upsetting you. Losing you...even though I don't really have you because I..."] "You were turned on and you don't want the feeling to end. You're feeling a physical and emotional loss at its sudden stop. All this from the touch of a man. Have you ever felt this way towards a woman?" ["No."] "Alright. Then trust me, you are gay. How are you hanging now? Still erect, or soft?" ["Soft... ...suddenly very soft....I think the shock and feelings of guilt and embarrassment have made it even recede slightly less than normal."] "Alright. I did this out of selfishness." ["Did...what?"] "Pushed you away. I was hoping it would make you flaccid. If you're going to keep me here, make me do this to you, then I need to get something out of it for my own sake. I want to feel you get aroused. I want to feel it become erect in my hands, and if your body is any hint of what you might be packing, I'm going to fuckin' love this." Julian motioned for the man to come back towards him. When Julian could feel the presence of the abductor's body near him, he got back down on his knees, reached out and felt for the man's crotch. He wasn't displeased or surprised. "Holy shit..." Julian gasped. "You had better be just a shower or I'm going to be in big trouble..." The man pulled his body back a little and blushed all over. Julian could feel the heat rise and radiate all over the abductor and feel the man's stance shift into one that was coy and shy instead of the usual confident and aggressive. "Do... ....do you know how big you are?" ["Eight and a half inches soft."] "A..aan....and e...erect?" ["Eleven and three-fourths by six"] "Holy shit.... fuckin' beast...." Despite his now slight apprehensions, Julian reached out and began to caress and stroke the abductor's mighty cock with his right hand. His left hand went past to cup and fondle the man's balls, which felt as equally larger than an average man's testicles as the abductor's cock did. Within seconds, Julian's thumb glancing across the man's scrotum had the abductor moaning in pleasure. In only a minute or two, Julian's right hand felt the abductor's cock surge and swell, throb and bob, lurch and lengthen, tighten and thicken. It grew impossibly hard and straight like an iron bar with a many a veins crossing over it and a clear and firm penile raphe underneath. The head quickly out grew it's hood of excess penile tissue, the abductor being an uncut man. That head grew a bit thicker and fatter than the rest of the penis forming a perfect helmet at the end of such a long shaft. Fully erect the abductor's penis just stuck straight out from his body. Its own length and thickness making it too heavy to physically rise and point upward and smack the man's abs on its own. It did however bob and bounce like a fishing rod, each and every time a pulse of blood coursed through it. Once fully erect it didn't take long for Julian to stop his stroking procedure and begin sucking on it in true sucker and lollypop style. The abductor shuddered and moaned as Julian's lips encompassed his cock head and form a seal around it. He uttered and sputtered as Julian's head moved forward, causing his lips to do the same and caress that shaft as long and as far as he could. Julian did all manner of tricks to suppress his gag reflex, which was being activated more and more by the super shaft filling his mouth and then throat. Soon his tongue went to work, swirling round and round the shaft, tracing the raphe and licking the underside of the cock from base to piss slit, before beginning an in and out dart and flick session that traced the crown of the head and flicked the slit until the abductor began squirming and wriggling in mad, mad ecstasy. ["AUGH!...FUCK!....WHAT...HUH HUH HUH....WHAT THE HELL...ARE.....ARE YOU....DOING TO ME!?"] Julian didn't break his contact to inform the abductor at exactly what this was. Instead he kept working and working the mega meat until he was able to take it all the way down so that his chin tickled the abductor's balls while his nose were tickled by the abductor's public hair. The abductor couldn't hardly take it anymore. His legs began to contort. His feet and toes began to curl. Slowly, small strides at first, he began to step forward, pushing Julian more and more until they hit one of the great walls of hay. It was at that moment the abductor heard a pop. "Take me.... take me now. I don't care that you're my abductor. That you have kidnapped me. I need to feel you in my lower parts now!" Julian jumped towards the man, his arms clinging around the man's bull neck, his legs wrapping around the tight waist, his lips planting a firm, firm kiss on the man's lips. The abductor wasn't sure what to do, so with just hands and body for guides, Julian finally got himself lowered onto the abductor's dynamic dong and showed the man what it felt like when one takes a tight, tight, ass balls deep. ["Oooooh my gawd! I....I.....it feels.... IT FEELS!...."] "Shut up and develop a rhythm to your pounding. Get into that....lose... UGH! your. ... OH!...s...self and go with the rhythm. OH OH OH OH FUCK!" Julian's back and shoulders were being pushed up and back, digging into the hay bales, individually pieces of straw stabbing and slightly cutting into him. His hole felt like it was being stretched and stretched and stretched while his insides felt as though they were being moved around. The abductor felt like he had found a jacking machine that finally fit him. Waves of pleasure crashing over and overwhelming his mind and senses. His primal instincts took over, leading his body into that natural rhythm of pounding and ramming. It wasn't too long after this... ["Oh.... oh... AIEE! I'M GONNA.... OH SHIT....IT'S GONNA...GONNA!"] In a quick motion, the man stepped sideways and Julian felt his back exposed to air. The man pushed Julian off of his cock with a loud pop and then suddenly became spastic. ["Auuuuuuuuuuuuuugh HUH HUH AAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUGH OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH HUH HUH HUH HUH HUH AH HOOOOOOOOOOOOOO FUCK HUH HUH AH SHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH HMMMMMMMGRRRRRRFFFFFFF HUH HUH HUH OOOOH!"] Having landed on his feet, Julian stood there, in front of the man, in absolute amazement. Despite the man falling on his knees and Julian being a couple of feet away from him, the man managed to shot his load across and up the distance to splatter on the front of Julian's shirt. The realization sent a spasm down Julian's spine, over his ass, across and into his balls, which in turn sent a sensation up his cock and there Julian shook and shivered in orgasm. Julian heard the man moan a bit more and then the sound of his body collapsing backwards to the ground. He also manage to deduce that he had to be in the opening that led to the doors of the barn. "Fuck it..." he thought to himself. "It'd only help prove my story if I'm found pants less. Leave the jeans behind." And in a swift motion, he blindly reached and jumped above him, near the edge of the tunnel and latched onto the strings of one of the hay bales. With a bit of struggle and jumping, he managed to weaken the bale that was the cornerstone of the arch and soon he could hear and feel the multitude of stacked bales above him coming down. Julian then turned and ran out the tunnel. ["No! Wait! Auuuuugh!"] Julian removed his blindfold once he could tell he was out of the bales of hay. He stumbled slightly as his eyes adjusted to the light and began to see again. "Damn, this barn is huge!" Julian never stopped running as he could hear his abductor roaring in panic and stack was shifting constantly. This man was not only large and strong enough, he was well versed and practiced in hay baling and pitching. The man was almost clear of the fallen hay bales by the time Julian got to the barn door and managed to pull it open far enough for him to get through. Hearing the heavy footsteps breaking in to a run, Julian knew that an escape via a driveway or pasture run wasn't an option. Instead, he had to go into the house and hope that he could lock and barricade himself in and his abductor out and make a phone call for help. Still blinking his eyes to adjust and clear his vision, Julian spotted and stumble ran towards the house, hearing the barn door not only being pulled open slightly wider but practically being flung open the entire way in one fell swoop. He ran and ran his footsteps beginning to bound and bounce like a jack rabbit, but his attacker, his abductor, despite making plodding sounds like a bull, began to prove he's more like a Clydesdale horse. Julian wondered if he would make to the house in time, when suddenly there was a blinding light that over took the whole yard. "Oh shit, I set off automatic flood lights....can't see..." Julian heard the word, ["fuck!"] behind him and the heavy sounds of large feet and man they're attached too fumbling and falling. He never heard the final thud, though. At that same moment he tripped and fell, face first to be planted firmly into the ground, his feet high in the air.